| Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.1.1 | Enter young Bertram, Count of Rossillion, his mother | Enter yong Bertram Count of Rossillion, his Mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.15 | finds no other advantage in the process but only the | finds no other aduantage in the processe, but onely the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.75 | to my mother, your mistress, and make much of her. | to my mother, your Mistris, and make much of her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.136 | accuse your mothers, which is most infallible | accuse your Mothers; which is most infallible |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.164 | A mother, and a mistress, and a friend, | A Mother, and a Mistresse, and a friend, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.42 | He used as creatures of another place, | He vs'd as creatures of another place, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.32 | Faith, madam, I have other holy reasons, such as | Faith Madam I haue other holie reasons, such as |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.98 | and she herself, without other advantage, may lawfully | and she her selfe without other aduantage, may lawfullie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.133 | I am a mother to you. | I am a mother to you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.134.2 | Nay, a mother. | Nay a mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.135 | Why not a mother? When I said ‘ a mother,’ | why not a mother? when I sed a mother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.136 | Methought you saw a serpent. What's in ‘ mother ’ | Me thought you saw a serpent, what's in mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.137 | That you start at it? I say I am your mother, | That you start at it? I say I am your mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.142 | You ne'er oppressed me with a mother's groan, | You nere opprest me with a mothers groane, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.143 | Yet I express to you a mother's care. | Yet I expresse to you a mothers care, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.145 | To say I am thy mother? What's the matter, | To say I am thy mother? what's the matter, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.149.1 | I say I am your mother. | I say I am your Mother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.150 | The Count Rossillion cannot be my brother. | The Count Rosillion cannot be my brother: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.1 | He must not be my brother. | He must not be my brother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.2 | Nor I your mother? | Nor I your Mother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.156 | You are my mother, madam; would you were – | You are my mother Madam, would you were |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.157 | So that my lord your son were not my brother – | So that my Lord your sonne were not my brother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.158 | Indeed my mother! Or were you both our mothers | Indeede my mother, or were you both our mothers, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.160 | So I were not his sister. Can't no other | So I were not his sister, cant no other, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.161 | But, I your daughter, he must be my brother? | But I your daughter, he must be my brother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.163 | God shield you mean it not! ‘ Daughter ’ and ‘ mother ’ | God shield you meane it not, daughter and mother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.172 | Confess it t' one to th' other, and thine eyes | Confesse it 'ton tooth to th' other, and thine eies |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.173 | Seared otherwise, ne worse of worst, extended | Seard otherwise, ne worse of worst extended |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.178 | In common sense, sense saves another way. | In common sence, sence saues another way: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.194 | another style. | another stile. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.249 | thy sleeves? Do other servants so? Thou wert best set | thy sleeues? Do other seruants so? Thou wert best set |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.262 | another word, else I'd call you knave. I leave you. | another word, else I'de call you knaue. I leaue you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.274 | There's letters from my mother: what th' import is | There's letters from my mother: What th' import is, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.281 | Of Mars's fiery steed. To other regions! | Of Marses fierie steed: to other Regions, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.285 | Acquaint my mother with my hate to her | Acquaint my mother with my hate to her, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.1 | My mother greets me kindly. Is she well? | My mother greets me kindly, is she well? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.11 | her quickly! The other that she's in earth, from whence | her quickly: the other, that she's in earth, from whence |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.4 | And by other warranted testimony. | And by other warranted testimonie. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.69 | To you that know them not. This to my mother. | To you that know them not. This to my mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.89 | Where are my other men? Monsieur, Farewell. | Where are my other men? Monsieur, farwell. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.1.2 | her daughter Diana, and Mariana, with other | her daughter Violenta and Mariana, with other |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.7 | Duke's brother. | Dukes brother: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.23 | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.57 | I would have that drum or another, or hic jacet. | I would haue that drumme or another, or hic iacet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.101 | Your brother, he shall go along with me. | Your brother he shall go along with me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.1 | Enter the First French Lord, with five or six other | Enter one of the Frenchmen, with fiue or sixe other |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.1 | He can come no other way but by this hedge-corner. | He can come no other way but by this hedge corner: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.18 | one to another; so we seem to know is to know straight | one to another: so we seeme to know, is to know straight |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.41 | another of Bajazeth's mule, if you prattle me into these | another of Baiazeths Mule, if you prattle mee into these |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.88 | Go tell the Count Rossillion and my brother | Go tell the Count Rossillion and my brother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.9 | And now you should be as your mother was | And now you should be as your mother was |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.12 | My mother did but duty, such, my lord, | My mother did but dutie, such (my Lord) |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.62 | Another ring, that what in time proceeds | Another Ring, that what in time proceeds, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.69 | My mother told me just how he would woo | My mother told me iust how he would woo, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.1 | You have not given him his mother's letter? | You haue not giuen him his mothers letter. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.4 | it he changed almost into another man. | it, he chang'd almost into another man. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.35 | for his presence must be the whip of the other. | for his presence must be the whip of the other. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.66 | And how mightily some other times we | And how mightily some other times, wee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.87 | buried a wife, mourned for her, writ to my lady mother | buried a wife, mourn'd for her, writ to my Ladie mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.194 | The Duke knows him for no other but a poor | The Duke knowes him for no other, but a poore |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.195 | officer of mine, and writ to me this other day to turn | Officer of mine, and writ to mee this other day, to turne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.199 | there or it is upon a file with the Duke's other letters in | there, or it is vpon a file with the Dukes other Letters, in |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.274 | What's his brother, the other Captain | What's his Brother, the other Captain |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.280 | evil. He excels his brother for a coward, yet his brother | euill. He excels his Brother for a coward, yet his Brother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.10 | flesh and cost me the dearest groans of a mother I | flesh and cost mee the deerest groanes of a mother, I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.13 | a thousand sallets ere we light on such another herb. | a thousand sallets ere wee light on such another hearbe. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.33 | justices make you and Fortune friends; I am for other | Iustices make you and fortune friends; I am for other |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.49 | thee in grace and the other brings thee out. | thee in grace, and the other brings thee out. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.13 | Did to his majesty, his mother, and his lady | Did to his Maiesty, his Mother, and his Ladie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.49 | Which warped the line of every other favour, | Which warpt the line, of euerie other fauour, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.145 | lies; otherwise a seducer flourishes, and a poor maid is | lies, otherwise a seducer flourishes and a poore Maid is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.162 | I am her mother, sir, whose age and honour | I am her Mother sir, whose age and honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.262 | going to bed and of other motions, as promising her | going to bed, and of other motions, as promising her |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.293 | Good mother, fetch my bail. Stay, royal sir; | Good mother fetch my bayle. Stay Royall sir, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.317 | O my dear mother, do I see you living? | O my deere mother do I see you liuing? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.90 | Against my brother Lucius? | Against my Brother Lucius? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.113 | Exit | Exit Messenger. Enter another Messenger. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.118 | Enter another Messenger, with a letter | Enter another Messenger with a Letter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.68 | Be choked with such another emphasis! | Be choak'd with such another Emphasis, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.35 | Is twice the other twain. But let us rear | Is twice the other twaine: But let vs reare |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.41 | His brother warred upon him – although, I think, | His Brother wan'd vpon him, although I thinke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.46 | By what did here befall me. Your wife and brother | By what did heere befall me. Your Wife and Brother |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.49 | You do mistake your business. My brother never | You do mistake your busines, my Brother neuer |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.66 | I would you had her spirit in such another; | I would you had her spirit, in such another, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.107 | Or, if you borrow one another's love for the | Or if you borrow one anothers Loue for the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.123 | Thou hast a sister by the mother's side, | Thou hast a Sister by the Mothers side, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.131 | To make you brothers, and to knit your hearts | To make you Brothers, and to knit your hearts |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.141 | Would each to other, and all loves to both, | Would each to other, and all loues to both |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.153 | The heart of brothers govern in our loves | The heart of Brothers gouerne in our Loues, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.155 | A sister I bequeath you whom no brother | A Sister I bequeath you, whom no Brother |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.241 | Her infinite variety. Other women cloy | Her infinite variety: other women cloy |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.117 | The other way's a Mars. (To Mardian) Bid you Alexas | The other wayes a Mars. Bid you Alexas |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.2 | with drum and trumpet; at another, Caesar, Lepidus, | with Drum and Trumpet: at another Casar, Lepidus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.44 | When Caesar and your brother were at blows, | When Casar and your Brother were at blowes, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.45 | Your mother came to Sicily and did find | Your Mother came to Cicelie, and did finde |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.60 | We'll feast each other ere we part, and let's | Weele feast each other, ere we part, and lett's |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.6 | As they pinch one another by the | As they pinch one another by the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.I7.3 | other captains, and a Boy | other Captaines. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.117 | What would you more? Pompey, good night. (To Antony) Good brother, | What would you more? Pompey goodnight. Good Brother |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.2 | other officers and soldiers. Before Ventidius is borne | the dead body of Pacorus borne before him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.1.1 | Enter Agrippa at one door, Enobarbus at another | Enter Agrippa at one doore, Enobarbus at another. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.1 | What, are the brothers parted? | What are the Brothers parted? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.3 | The other three are sealing. Octavia weeps | The other three are Sealing. Octauia weepes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.42 | My noble brother! | My Noble Brother. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.10 | Between her brother and Mark Antony. | betweene her Brother, and Marke Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.18 | ‘ O, bless my brother!’ Husband win, win brother, | Oh blesse my Brother. Husband winne, winne Brother, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.27 | Shall stain your brother. Make your soonest haste; | Shall staine your Brother, make your soonest hast, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.14 | They'll grind the one the other. Where's Antony? | they'le grinde the other. Where's Anthony? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.36 | And other of his conquered kingdoms, I | And other of his conquer'd Kingdoms, / I |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.78.1 | That does afflict each other! | That does afflict each other. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1.3 | his army, the other way. After their going in is heard | the other way: After their going in, is heard |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.2 | others | others. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.6 | Frighted each other? Why should he follow? | Frighted each other? Why should he follow? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.182 | Let's have one other gaudy night. Call to me | Let's haue one other gawdy night: Call to me |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.5 | I have many other ways to die; meantime | I haue many other wayes to dye: meane time |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.2 | Alexas, with others | Alexas, with others. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.28 | You'll serve another master. I look on you | You'l serue another Master. I looke on you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.1 | Brother, good night. Tomorrow is the day. | Brother, goodnight: to morrow is the day. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.8 | They meet other Soldiers | They meete other Soldiers. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.18.2 | Walk; let's see if other watchmen | Walke, let's see if other Watchmen |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.1.2 | others | others. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.1.2 | others | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.1 | Alarum. Enter Antony, with Scarus and others, | Alarum. Enter Anthony againe in a March. Scarrus, with others. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.8 | Look out o'th' other side your monument; | Looke out o'th other side your Monument, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.42 | That thou, my brother, my competitor | That thou my Brother, my Competitor, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.5 | To do that thing that ends all other deeds, | To do that thing that ends all other deeds, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.77 | O, such another sleep, that I might see | Oh such another sleepe, that I might see |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.78.1 | But such another man! | But such another man. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.111.2 | and others of Caesar's train | and others of his Traine. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.177 | For things that others do; and when we fall, | For things that others do: and when we fall, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.178 | We answer others' merits in our name, | We answer others merits, in our name |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.191 | Gallus, Maecenas, and Caesar's other attendants | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.279 | Enter Iras with a robe, crown, sceptre, and other | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.288 | I am fire and air; my other elements | I am Fire, and Ayre; my other Elements |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.312 | She applies another asp to her arm | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.345 | As she would catch another Antony | As she would catch another Anthony |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.3 | as thou sayest, charged my brother on his blessing to | as thou saist, charged my brother on his blessing to |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.5 | brother Jaques he keeps at school, and report speaks | brother Iaques he keepes at schoole, and report speakes |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.12 | and to that end riders dearly hired; but I, his brother, | and to that end Riders deerely hir'd: but I (his brother) |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.18 | the place of a brother, and, as much as in him lies, mines | the place of a brother, and as much as in him lies, mines |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.24 | Yonder comes my master, your brother. | Yonder comes my Master, your brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.31 | God made, a poor unworthy brother of yours, with | God made, a poore vnworthy brother of yours with |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.42 | know you are my eldest brother, and in the gentle | know you are my eldest brother, and in the gentle |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.46 | were there twenty brothers betwixt us: I have as much | were there twenty brothers betwixt vs: I haue as much |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.51 | brother, you are too young in this. | brother, you are too yong in this. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.56 | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.57 | throat till this other had pulled out thy tongue for saying | throat, till this other had puld out thy tongue for saying |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.95 | brother the new Duke, and three or four loving lords | brother the new Duke, and three or foure louing Lords |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.117 | that your younger brother, Orlando, hath a disposition | that your yonger brother Orlando hath a disposition |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.121 | brother is but young and tender, and for your love I | brother is but young and tender, and for your loue I |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.130 | notice of my brother's purpose herein, and have by | notice of my Brothers purpose heerein, and haue by |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.135 | villainous contriver against me his natural brother. | villanous contriuer against mee his naturall brother: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.142 | by some indirect means or other: for, I assure thee – | by some indirect meanes or other: for I assure thee, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.145 | brotherly of him, but should I anatomize him to thee | brotherly of him, but should I anathomize him to thee, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.132 | music in his sides? Is there yet another dotes upon | Musicke in his sides? Is there yet another doates vpon |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.159 | I come but in as others do, to try with him the strength | I come but in as others do, to try with him the strength |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.188 | desirous to lie with his mother earth? | desirous to lie with his mother earth? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.216 | Hadst thou descended from another house. | Hadst thou descended from another house: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.218 | I would thou hadst told me of another father. | I would thou had'st told me of another Father. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.262 | The other is daughter to the banished Duke, | The other is daughter to the banish'd Duke, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.268 | Grounded upon no other argument | Grounded vpon no other argument, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.276 | Thus must I from the smoke into the smother, | Thus must I from the smoake into the smother, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.277 | From tyrant Duke unto a tyrant brother. | From tyrant Duke, vnto a tyrant Brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.8 | one should be lamed with reasons, and the other mad | one should be lam'd with reasons, and the other mad |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.97 | No, let my father seek another heir. | No, let my Father seeke another heire: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.119 | As many other mannish cowards have | As manie other mannish cowards haue, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.1 | Now my co-mates and brothers in exile, | Now my Coe-mates, and brothers in exile: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.28 | Than doth your brother that hath banished you. | Then doth your brother that hath banish'd you: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.39 | Coursed one another down his innocent nose | Cours'd one another downe his innocent nose |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.17 | Send to his brother; fetch that gallant hither. | Send to his brother, fetch that gallant hither, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.18 | If he be absent, bring his brother to me; | If he be absent, bring his Brother to me, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.19 | Your brother – no, no brother – yet the son – | Your brother, no, no brother, yet the sonne |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.25 | He will have other means to cut you off. | He will haue other meanes to cut you off; |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.37 | Of a diverted blood and bloody brother. | Of a diuerted blood, and bloudie brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.75 | But I am shepherd to another man, | But I am shepheard to another man, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.1 | Enter Amiens, Jaques, and others | Enter, Amyens, Iaques, & others. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.16 | to sing. Come, more, another stanzo. Call you 'em | to sing: / Come, more, another stanzo: Cal you'em |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.5 | Find out thy brother wheresoe'er he is, | Finde out thy brother wheresoere he is, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.11 | Till thou canst quit thee by thy brother's mouth | Till thou canst quit thee by thy brothers mouth, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.14 | I never loved my brother in my life. | I neuer lou'd my brother in my life. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.71 | glad of other men's good, content with my harm; and | glad of other mens good content with my harme: and |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.74 | That is another simple sin in you, to bring | That is another simple sinne in you, to bring |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.83 | mistress's brother. | Mistrisses Brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.311 | he cannot study, and the other lives merrily because he | he cannot study, and the other liues merrily, because he |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.313 | wasteful learning, the other knowing no burden of | wasteful Learning; the other knowing no burthen of |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.341 | one another as halfpence are, every one fault seeming | one another, as halfe pence are, euerie one fault seeming |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.362 | your having in beard is a younger brother's revenue. | your hauing in beard, is a yonger brothers reuennew) |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.368 | than seeming the lover of any other. | then seeming the Louer of any other. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.82 | be married of him than of another, for he is not like to | bee married of him then of another, for he is not like to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.35 | And why, I pray you? Who might be your mother, | And why I pray you? who might be your mother |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.21 | see other men's; then, to have seen much and to have | see other mens; then to haue seene much, and to haue |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.36 | another trick, never come in my sight more. | another tricke, neuer come in my sight more. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.89 | And browner than her brother'. Are not you | And browner then her brother: are not you |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.121 | And found it was his brother, his elder brother. | And found it was his brother, his elder brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.122 | O, I have heard him speak of that same brother, | O I haue heard him speake of that same brother, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.134.1 | Are you his brother? | Are you his brother? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.145 | Committing me unto my brother's love, | Committing me vnto my brothers loue, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.168 | brother how well I counterfeited. Heigh-ho! | tell your brother how well I counterfeited: heigh-ho. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.179 | How you excuse my brother, Rosalind. | How you excuse my brother, Rosalind. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.42 | other; for all your writers do consent that ‘ ipse ’ is he. | other. For all your Writers do consent, that ipse is hee: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.9 | with both that we may enjoy each other. It shall be to | with both, that we may enioy each other: it shall be to |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.17 | God save you, brother. | God saue you brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.25 | Did your brother tell you how I counterfeited | Did your brother tell you how I counterfeyted |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.31 | overcame.’ For your brother and my sister no sooner met | ouercome. For your brother, and my sister, no sooner met, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.34 | asked one another the reason; no sooner knew the | ask'd one another the reason: no sooner knew the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.42 | it is to look into happiness through another man's eyes! | it is, to looke into happines through another mans eies: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.45 | brother happy in having what he wishes for. | brother happie, in hauing what he wishes for. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.61 | when your brother marries Aliena, shall you marry her. | when your brother marries Aliena, shall you marrie her. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.29 | Methought he was a brother to your daughter. | Me thought he was a brother to your daughrer: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.35 | There is sure another flood toward, and these | There is sure another flood toward, and these |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.99 | brothers. Your ‘ If ’ is the only peace-maker; much | brothers. Your If, is the onely peace-maker: much |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.148 | Enter Second Brother, Jaques de Boys | Enter Second Brother. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.155 | His brother here and put him to the sword; | His brother heere, and put him to the sword: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.160 | His crown bequeathing to his banished brother, | His crowne bequeathing to his banish'd Brother, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.164 | Thou offerest fairly to thy brothers' wedding: | Thou offer'st fairely to thy brothers wedding: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.165 | To one his lands withheld, and to the other | To one his lands with-held, and to the other |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.190 | I am for other than for dancing measures. | I am for other, then for dancing meazures. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.1.2 | merchant of Syracuse, Gaoler, and other attendants | Merchant of Siracusa, Iaylor, and other attendants |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.51 | A joyful mother of two goodly sons; | A ioyfull mother of two goodly sonnes: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.52 | And, which was strange, the one so like the other | And, which was strange, the one so like the other, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.76 | And this it was – for other means was none – | And this it was: (for other meanes was none) |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.82 | To him one of the other twins was bound, | To him one of the other twins was bound, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.83 | Whilst I had been like heedful of the other. | Whil'st I had beene like heedfull of the other. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.113 | At length another ship had seized on us, | At length another ship had seiz'd on vs, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.127 | After his brother, and importuned me | After his brother; and importun'd me |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.129 | Reft of his brother, but retained his name, | Reft of his brother, but retain'd his name, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.36 | That in the ocean seeks another drop, | That in the Ocean seekes another drop, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.39 | So I, to find a mother and a brother, | So I, to finde a Mother and a Brother, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.95 | Upon my life, by some device or other | Vpon my life by some deuise or other, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.30 | How if your husband start some otherwhere? | How if your husband start some other where? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.33 | They can be meek that have no other cause. | They can be meeke, that haue no other cause: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.77 | For God's sake send some other messenger. | For Gods sake send some other messenger. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.79 | And he will bless that cross with other beating, | And he will blesse yt crosse with other beating: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.104 | I know his eye doth homage otherwhere, | I know his eye doth homage other-where, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.111 | That others touch; and often touching will | That others touch, and often touching will, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.68 | purchase me another dry basting. | purchase me another drie basting. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.82 | and recover the lost hair of another man. | and recouer the lost haire of another man. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.106 | that he spends in tiring. The other, that at dinner they | that he spends in trying: the other, that at dinner they |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.120 | Some other mistress hath thy sweet aspects. | Some other Mistresse hath thy sweet aspects: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.161 | Fie, brother, how the world is changed with you. | Fie brother, how the world is chang'd with you: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.45 | The one ne'er got me credit, the other mickle blame. | The one nere got me credit, the other mickle blame: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.52 | Have at you with another. That‘s ‘When? Can you tell?’ | Haue at you with another, that's when? can you tell? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.23 | Though others have the arm, show us the sleeve. | Though others haue the arme, shew vs the sleeue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.25 | Then, gentle brother, get you in again. | Then gentle brother get you in againe; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.35 | Smothered in errors, feeble, shallow, weak, | Smothred in errors, feeble, shallow, weake, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.78 | I would not spare my brother in this case | I would not spare my brother in this case, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.26 | And yet would herein others' eyes were worse. |
And yet would herein others eies were worse: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.5 | Some other give me thanks for kindnesses. | Some other giue me thankes for kindnesses; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.85 | Both one and other he denies me now. | Both one and other he denies me now: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.33.2 | Enter Adriana, Luciana, the Courtesan, and others | Enter Adriana, Luciana, Courtezan, & others. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.130.3 | and other officers | & other Officers |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.333 | One of these men is genius to the other; | One of these men is genius to the other: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.375 | Did call me brother. (To Luciana) What I told you then | Did call me brother. What I told you then, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.387 | I see we still did meet each other's man, | I see we still did meete each others man, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.408.2 | two brothers Antipholus | two Brothers |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.414 | Embrace thy brother there, rejoice with him. | Embrace thy brother there, reioyce with him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.414 | Exeunt the brothers Antipholus | Exit |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.418 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | Me thinks you are my glasse, & not my brother: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.425 | We came into the world like brother and brother, | We came into the world like brother and brother: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.426 | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.1.2 | clubs, and other weapons | Clubs, and other weapons. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.37 | it to please his mother and to be partly proud, which he | it to please his Mother, and to be partly proud, which he |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.45 | What shouts are these? The other side o'th' city is risen. | What showts are these? The other side a'th City is risen: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.99 | Like labour with the rest, where th' other instruments | Like labour with the rest, where th' other Instruments |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.116 | With other muniments and petty helps | With other Muniments and petty helpes |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.168 | The other makes you proud. He that trusts to you, | The other makes you proud. He that trusts to you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.186 | Would feed on one another? What's their seeking? | Would feede on one another? What's their seeking? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.202.1 | What says the other troop? | What sayes the other Troope? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.225.1 | Enter Cominius, Titus Lartius, with other Senators; | Enter Sicinius Velutus, Annius Brutus |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.225.2 | Junius Brutus and Sicinius Velutus | Cominius, Titus Lartius, with other Senatours. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.240 | I'll lean upon one crutch and fight with t'other | Ile leane vpon one Crutch, and fight with tother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.1.1 | Enter Volumnia and Virgilia, mother and wife to | Enter Volumnia and Virgilia, mother and wife to |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.8 | kings' entreaties a mother should not sell him an hour | Kings entreaties, a Mother should not sel him an houre |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.83 | You would be another Penelope. Yet they say | You would be another Penelope: yet they say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.13.2 | Enter two Senators, with others, on the walls of | Enter two Senators with others on the Walles of |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.33 | Further than seen, and one infect another | Farther then seene, and one infect another |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.43.1 | Alarum. The Volsces fly, and Martius follows | Another Alarum, and Martius followes |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.28 | Ay, if you come not in the blood of others, | I, if you come not in the blood of others, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.36 | Ransoming him or pitying, threatening th' other; | Ransoming him, or pittying, threatning th' other; |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.82 | Shall bear the business in some other fight, | shall beare the businesse in some other fight |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.1.3 | Caius Martius, enters with a Lieutenant, other Soldiers, | Caius Martius, Enters with a Lieutenant, other Souldiours, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.5 | Let the first budger die the other's slave, | Let the first Budger dye the others Slaue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1.2 | door, Cominius, with the Romans; at another door, | Doore Cominius, with the Romanes: At another Doore |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.13.2 | Pray now, no more. My mother, | Pray now, no more: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.14 | Who has a charter to extol her blood, | My Mother, who ha's a Charter to extoll her Bloud, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.25 | At home upon my brother's guard, even there, | At home, vpon my Brothers Guard, euen there |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.19 | And topping all others in boasting. | And topping all others in boasting. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.104 | another, his wife another, and I think there's one at home | another, his Wife another, and (I thinke) there's one at home |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.162.2 | Look, sir, your mother! | Looke, Sir, your Mother. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.172.1 | And mothers that lack sons. | And Mothers that lacke Sonnes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.2 | Know, good mother, | Know, good Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.203 | Are smothered up, leads filled, and ridges horsed | are smother'd vp, / Leades fill'd, and Ridges hors'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.210 | Of Phoebus' burning kisses. Such a pother | Of Phoebus burning Kisses: such a poother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.30 | were a kind of ingrateful injury. To report otherwise | were a kinde of ingratefull Iniurie: to report otherwise, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.87 | Beyond the mark of others. Our then dictator, | Beyond the marke of others: our then Dictator, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.84.1 | Enter two other Citizens | Enter two other Citizens. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.95 | my sworn brother, the people, to earn a dearer estimation | my sworne Brother the people to earne a deerer estimation |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.123 | The one part suffered, the other will I do. | The one part suffered, the other will I doe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.1.2 | Cominius, Titus Lartius, and other Senators | Cominius, Titus Latius, and other Senators. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.112.1 | The one by th' other. | The one by th' other. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.143 | Where one part does disdain with cause, the other | Whereon part do's disdaine with cause, the other |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.325 | It is the humane way. The other course | It is the humane way: the other course |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.7 | I muse my mother | I muse my Mother |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.44 | In peace what each of them by th' other lose | In Peace, what each of them by th' other loose, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.126 | Thy mother rather feel thy pride than fear | Thy Mother rather feele thy Pride, then feare |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.131 | Mother, I am going to the market-place. | Mother, I am going to the Market place: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.30 | Enter Coriolanus, Menenius, and Cominius, with others | Enter Coriolanus, Menenius, and Cominius, with others. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.86 | Is this the promise that you made your mother? | Is this the promise that you made your mother. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.136 | Cominius, Menenius, with the other Patricians | |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.2 | With many heads butts me away. Nay, mother, | With many heads butts me away. Nay Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.15 | I shall be loved when I am lacked. Nay, mother, | I shall be lou'd when I am lack'd. Nay Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.20 | Droop not. Adieu. Farewell, my wife, my mother. | Droope not, Adieu: Farewell my Wife, my Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.27 | As 'tis to laugh at 'em. My mother, you wot well | As 'tis to laugh at 'em. My Mother, you wot well |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.48 | Come, my sweet wife, my dearest mother, and | Come my sweet wife, my deerest Mother, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.8.1 | Here comes his mother. | Here comes his Mother. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.20 | To take the one the other, by some chance, | To take the one the other, by some chance, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.3 | Enter another Servingman | Enter another Seruingman. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.32 | some other station. Here's no place for you. Pray you | some other station: Heere's no place for you, pray you |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.128 | Unbuckling helms, fisting each other's throat – | Vnbuckling Helmes, fisting each others Throat, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.130 | Had we no quarrel else to Rome but that | Had we no other quarrell else to Rome, but that |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.205 | but one half of what he was yesterday, for the other has | but one halfe of what he was yesterday. For the other ha's |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.237 | another. | another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.239 | need one another. The wars for my money. I hope to see | neede one another: / The Warres for my money. I hope to see |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.18 | Nay, I hear nothing. His mother and his wife | Nay I heare nothing: / His Mother and his wife, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.92 | Made by some other deity than Nature, | Made by some other Deity then Nature, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.104 | Before you find it other. All the regions | Before you finde it other. All the Regions |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.42 | Not to be other than one thing, not moving | Not to be other then one thing, not moouing |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1.2 | two Tribunes, with others | two Tribunes, with others. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.30 | I am one of those; his mother, wife, his child, | I am one of those: his Mother, Wife, his Childe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.72 | Unless his noble mother and his wife, | vnlesse his Noble Mother, / And his Wife, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.78 | Wife, mother, child, I know not. My affairs | Wife, Mother, Child, I know not. My affaires |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.79 | Are servanted to others. Though I owe | Are Seruanted to others: Though I owe |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.87 | And would have sent it. Another word, Menenius, | And would haue sent it. Another word Menenius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.101 | it not from another. Let your general do his worst. For | it not from another: Let your Generall do his worst. For |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.1 | Enter Coriolanus and Aufidius with others. They sit | Enter Coriolanus and Auffidius. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.29 | Of stronger earth than others. My mother bows, | Of stronger earth then others: my Mother bowes, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.37.1 | And knew no other kin. | & knew no other kin |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.49 | And the most noble mother of the world | And the most noble Mother of the world |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.101 | Making the mother, wife, and child to see | Making the Mother, wife, and Childe to see, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.124 | Trust to't, thou shalt not – on thy mother's womb | (Trust too't, thou shalt not) on thy Mothers wombe |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.159 | More bound to's mother, yet here he lets me prate | More bound to's Mother, yet heere he let's me prate |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.161 | Showed thy dear mother any courtesy, | Shew'd thy deere Mother any curtesie, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.168 | To a mother's part belongs. He turns away. | To a Mothers part belongs. He turnes away: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.178 | This fellow had a Volscian to his mother; | This Fellow had a Volcean to his Mother: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.183 | O mother, mother! | O Mother, Mother! |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.186 | They laugh at. O my mother, mother! O! | They laugh at. Oh my Mother, Mother: Oh! |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.194 | A mother less? Or granted less, Aufidius? | A Mother lesse? or granted lesse Auffidius? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.200 | Stand to me in this cause. O mother! Wife! | Stand to me in this cause. Oh Mother! Wife! |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.6 | especially his mother, may prevail with him. But I say | especially his Mother, may preuaile with him. But I say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.15 | He loved his mother dearly. | He lou'd his Mother deerely. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.17 | mother now than an eight-year-old horse. The tartness | Mother now, then an eight yeare old horse. The tartnesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.27 | his mother shall bring from him. There is no more | his Mother shall bring from him: There is no more |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.38 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.v.1.2 | Valeria, passing over the stage, with other Lords | passing ouer the Stage, with other Lords. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.v.5 | Repeal him with the welcome of his mother. | Repeale him, with the welcome of his Mother: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.94 | I say your city – to his wife and mother, | I say your City to his Wife and Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.100.1 | Looked wondering each at others. | Look'd wond'ring each at others. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.35 | Two other sons, who in the wars o'th' time | Two other Sonnes, who in the Warres o'th'time |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.59 | I'th' swathing-clothes the other, from their nursery | I'th'swathing cloathes, the other from their Nursery |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.2 | After the slander of most stepmothers, | After the slander of most Step-Mothers, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.43 | This diamond was my mother's; take it, heart; | This Diamond was my Mothers; take it (Heart) |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.44 | But keep it till you woo another wife, | But keepe it till you woo another Wife, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.45.2 | How, how? Another? | How, how? Another? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.10 | Distinguish him from others, he did keep | Distinguish him from others, he did keepe |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.43 | my every action to be guided by others' experiences: | my euery action to be guided by others experiences: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.49 | confounded one the other, or have fallen both. | confounded one the other, or haue falne both. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.69 | for any lady in Britany. If she went before others I | for any Lady in Britanie; if she went before others. I |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.81 | merit for the gift. The other is not a thing for sale, | merite for the guift. The other is not a thing for sale, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.88 | estimations, the one is but frail and the other casual; | Estimations, the one is but fraile, and the other Casuall;. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.18 | Other conclusions? I will try the forces | Other Conclusions? I will try the forces |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.55 | Is to exchange one misery with another, | Is to exchange one misery with another, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.6 | As my two brothers, happy: but most miserable | As my two Brothers, happy: but most miserable |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.41 | Contemn with mows the other. Nor i'the judgement: | Contemne with mowes the other. Nor i'th'iudgment: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.90 | That others do – | That others do, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.178 | Unlike all others – chaffless. Pray, your pardon. | (Vnlike all others) chaffelesse. Pray your pardon. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.183 | Your lord, myself, and other noble friends | Your Lord, my selfe, and other Noble Friends |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.19 | not fight with me, because of the queen my mother: | not fight with me, because of the Queene my Mother: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.39 | Leonatus? A banished rascal; and he's another, | Leonatus? A banisht Rascall; and he's another, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.51 | That such a crafty devil as is his mother | That such a craftie Diuell as is his Mother |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.58 | A mother hourly coining plots, a wooer | A Mother hourely coyning plots: A Wooer, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.35 | mother. | Mother. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.151.2 | Your mother too: | Your Mother too: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.78.1 | Or by some other. | Or by some other. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.84 | Was as another Nature, dumb; outwent her, | Was as another Nature dumbe, out-went her, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.110 | Where there's another man. The vows of women | Where there's another man. The Vowes of Women, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.140 | Another stain, as big as hell can hold, | Another staine, as bigge as Hell can hold, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.158 | Made me a counterfeit: yet my mother seemed | Made me a counterfeit: yet my Mother seem'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1.2 | one door, and at another, Caius Lucius and Attendants | one doore, and at another, Caius, Lucius; and Attendants. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.12 | There be many Caesars ere such another Julius: | There be many Casars, / Ere such another Iulius: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.37 | said – there is no moe such Caesars, other of them may | said) there is no mo such Casars, other of them may |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.40 | Son, let your mother end. | Son, let your Mother end. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.80 | in other terms, you shall find us in our salt-water | in other tearmes, you shall finde vs in our Salt-water- |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.59 | To th' smothering of the sense – how far it is | To'th'smothering of the Sense) how farre it is |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.76 | To him the other two shall minister, | To him the other two shall minister, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.86 | Beyond the trick of others. This Polydore, | Beyond the tricke of others. This Paladour, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.95 | That acts my words. The younger brother, Cadwal, | That acts my words. The yonger Brother Cadwall, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.104 | Thou wast their nurse, they took thee for their mother, | Thou was't their Nurse, they took thee for their mother, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.2 | Was near at hand: ne'er longed my mother so | Was neere at hand: Ne're long'd my Mother so |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.51 | Whose mother was her painting – hath betrayed him: | (Whose mother was her painting) hath betraid him: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.143 | You think of other place: th' ambassador, | You thinke of other place: Th'Ambassador, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.22 | Of hardiness is mother. Ho! Who's here? | Of Hardinesse is Mother. Hoa? who's heere? |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.44 | He is a man, I'll love him as my brother: | He is a man, Ile loue him as my Brother: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.48 | If brothers: (aside) would it had been so, that they | If Brothers: would it had bin so, that they |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.20 | angry for my so rough usage: but my mother, having | angry for my so rough vsage: but my Mother hauing |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.2.2 | Brother, stay here: | Brother, stay heere: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.3.1 | Are we not brothers? | Are we not Brothers? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.20 | In my good brother's fault: I know not why | In my good Brothers fault: I know not why |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.30.2 | Brother, farewell. | Brother, farewell. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.68 | He is but one: you, and my brother search | He is but one: you, and my Brother search |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.108 | I wish my brother make good time with him, | I wish my Brother make good time with him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.112 | Is oft the cause of fear. But, see, thy brother. | Is oft the cause of Feare. / But see thy Brother. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.147.1 | My brother hath done well. | My Brother hath done well. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.158 | I love thee brotherly, but envy much | I loue thee brotherly, but enuy much |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.179 | Civility not seen from other, valour | Ciuility not seene from other: valour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.183.2 | Where's my brother? | Where's my Brother? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.185 | In embassy to his mother; his body's hostage | In Embassie to his Mother; his Bodie's hostage |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.190 | What does he mean? Since death of my dear'st mother | What does he meane? Since death of my deer'st Mother |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.202 | My brother wears thee not the one half so well | My Brother weares thee not the one halfe so well, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.234.1 | By good Euriphile, our mother. | By good Euriphile, our Mother. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.237 | As once to our mother: use like note and words, | As once to our Mother: vse like note, and words, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.254 | We'll say our song the whilst. – Brother, begin. | Wee'l say our Song the whil'st: Brother begin. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.341.1 | Siena's brother. | Syenna's Brother. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.364 | That – otherwise than noble nature did – | That (otherwise then noble Nature did) |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.374.1 | Find such another master. | Finde such another Master. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.45 | All other doubts, by time let them be cleared, | All other doubts, by time let them be cleer'd, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.32 | I and my brother are not known; yourself | I, and my Brother are not knowne; your selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.1.2 | Briton Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following, like a | Britaine Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following like a |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30.3 | an ancient matron (his wife, and mother to Posthumus) with music | an ancient Matron (his wife, & Mother to Posthumus) with Musicke |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30.4 | before them. Then, after other music, follow the two young Leonati | before them. Then after other Musicke, followes the two young Leonati |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30.5 | (brothers to Posthumus) with wounds as they died in the wars. They | (Brothers to Posthumus) with wounds as they died in the warrs. They |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.68 | o'th' other's villainy? | o'th'others vilany? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.125 | A mother, and two brothers: but, O scorn! | A Mother, and two Brothers. But (oh scorne) |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69.1 | Enter Lucius, Iachimo, the Soothsayer, and other Roman | Enter Lucius, Iachimo, and other Roman |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.103 | There's other work in hand: I see a thing | There's other worke in hand: I see a thing |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.2 | One sand another | One Sand another |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.270.1 | Thy mother's dead. | Thy Mothers dead. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.363 | Of his queen mother, which for more probation | Of his Queene Mother, which for more probation |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.370 | A mother to the birth of three? Ne'er mother | A Mother to the byrth of three? Nere Mother |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.375 | I have got two worlds by't. O my gentle brothers, | I haue got two Worlds by't. Oh my gentle Brothers, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.377 | But I am truest speaker. You called me brother, | But I am truest speaker. You call'd me Brother |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.378 | When I was but your sister: I you brothers, | When I was but your Sister: I you Brothers, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.387 | How parted with your brothers? How first met them? | How parted with your Brother? How first met them? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.391 | And all the other by-dependances, | And all the other by-dependances |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.396 | On him: her brothers, me: her master hitting | On him: her Brothers, Me: her Master hitting |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.400 | (to Belarius) Thou art my brother; so we'll hold thee ever. | Thou art my Brother, so wee'l hold thee euer. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.421.1 | And deal with others better. | And deale with others better. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.424 | As you did mean indeed to be our brother; | As you did meane indeed to be our Brother, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.429 | Appeared to me, with other spritely shows | Appear'd to me, with other sprightly shewes |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.100 | That hath a stomach in't; which is no other, | That hath a stomacke in't: which is no other |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.108 | I think it be no other but e'en so. | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.1 | Though yet of Hamlet our dear brother's death | Though yet of Hamlet our deere Brothers death |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.19 | Or thinking by our late dear brother's death | Or thinking by our late deere Brothers death, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.25 | To our most valiant brother. So much for him. | To our most valiant Brother. So much for him. Enter Voltemand and Cornelius. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.77 | 'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, | 'Tis not alone my Inky Cloake (good Mother) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.118 | Let not thy mother lose her prayers, Hamlet. | Let not thy Mother lose her Prayers Hamlet: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.140 | Hyperion to a satyr; so loving to my mother | Hiperion to a Satyre: so louing to my Mother, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.152 | My father's brother, but no more like my father | My Fathers Brother: but no more like my Father, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.178 | I think it was to see my mother's wedding. | I thinke it was to see my Mothers Wedding. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.46 | As watchman to my heart. But, good my brother, | As watchmen to my heart: but good my Brother |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.18 | Makes us traduced and taxed of other nations. | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.72 | And there assume some other, horrible form, | And there assumes some other horrible forme, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.74 | Thus was I sleeping by a brother's hand | Thus was I, sleeping, by a Brothers hand, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.86 | Against thy mother aught. Leave her to heaven | Against thy Mother ought; leaue her to heauen, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.29 | You must not put another scandal on him, | You must not put another scandall on him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.56 | I saw him yesterday, or th' other day, | I saw him yesterday, or tother day; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.81 | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.89 | And with his other hand thus o'er his brow | And with his other hand thus o're his brow, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.56 | I doubt it is no other but the main, | I doubt it is no other, but the maine, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.59 | Say, Voltemand, what from our brother Norway? | Say Voltumand, what from our Brother Norwey? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.155.1 | When it proved otherwise? | When it prou'd otherwise? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.156 | Take this from this, if this be otherwise. | Take this from this; if this be otherwise, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.271 | To visit you, my lord. No other occasion. | To visit you my Lord, no other occasion. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.302 | appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation | appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.375 | and aunt-mother are deceived. | and Aunt Mother are deceiu'd. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.436 | general. But it was – as I received it, and others, whose | Generall: but it was (as I receiu'd it, and others, whose |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.456 | With blood of fathers, mothers, daughters, sons, | With blood of Fathers, Mothers, Daughters, Sonnes, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.82 | Than fly to others that we know not of? | Then flye to others that we know not of. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.124 | my mother had not borne me. I am very proud, revengeful, | my Mother had not borne me. I am very prowd, reuengefull, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.145 | another. You jig and amble, and you lisp. You nickname | another: you gidge, you amble, and you lispe, and nickname |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.183 | Let his Queen mother all alone entreat him | Let his Queene Mother all alone intreat him |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.28 | of others. O, there be players that I have seen play, and | of Others. Oh, there bee Players that I haue seene Play, and |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.29 | heard others praise, and that highly, not to speak it | heard others praise, and that highly (not to speake it |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.102.4 | Guildenstern, and other lords attendant, with | Guildensterne, and other Lords attendant with |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.119 | No, good mother. Here's metal more attractive. | No good Mother, here's Mettle more attractiue. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.136 | mother looks, and my father died within's two hours. | Mother lookes, and my Father dyed within's two Houres. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.7 | asleep, leaves him. Anon comes in another man; takes | a-sleepe, leaues him. Anon comes in a Fellow, takes |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.206 | The violence of either grief or joy | The violence of other Greefe or Ioy, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.319 | The Queen your mother in most great | The Queene your Mother, in most great |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.324 | wholesome answer, I will do your mother's commandment. | wholsome answer, I will doe your Mothers command'ment: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.331 | command; or rather, as you say, my mother. Therefore | command: or rather you say, my Mother: therfore |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.332 | no more, but to the matter. My mother, you say – | no more but to the matter. My Mother you say. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.335 | O wonderful son, that can so 'stonish a mother! | Oh wonderfull Sonne, that can so astonish a Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.336 | But is there no sequel at the heels of this mother's | But is there no sequell at the heeles of this Mothers |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.340 | We shall obey, were she ten times our mother. | We shall obey, were she ten times our Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.390 | Then I will come to my mother by and by. | Then will I come to my Mother, by and by: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.399 | Would quake to look on. Soft, now to my mother. | Would quake to looke on. Soft now, to my Mother: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.27 | My lord, he's going to his mother's closet. | My Lord, he's going to his Mothers Closset: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.31 | 'Tis meet that some more audience than a mother, | 'Tis meete that some more audience then a Mother, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.38 | A brother's murder. Pray can I not, | A Brothers murther. Pray can I not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.44 | Were thicker than itself with brother's blood, | Were thicker then it selfe with Brothers blood, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.95 | As hell, whereto it goes. My mother stays. | As Hell, whereto it goes. My Mother stayes, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.6 | Mother, mother, mother! | Mother, mother, mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.9 | Now, mother, what's the matter? | Now Mother, what's the matter? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.11 | Mother, you have my father much offended. | Mother, you haue my Father much offended. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.16 | You are the Queen, your husband's brother's wife, | You are the Queene, your Husbands Brothers wife, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.17 | And, would it were not so, you are my mother. | But would you were not so. You are my Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.29 | A bloody deed – almost as bad, good mother, | A bloody deed, almost as bad good Mother, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.30 | As kill a king and marry with his brother. | As kill a King, and marrie with his Brother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.55 | The counterfeit presentment of two brothers. | The counterfet presentment of two Brothers: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.66 | Blasting his wholesome brother. Have you eyes? | Blasting his wholsom breath. Haue you eyes? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.113 | But look, amazement on thy mother sits. | But looke, Amazement on thy Mother sits; |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.145 | Would gambol from. Mother, for love of grace, | Would gamboll from. Mother, for loue of Grace, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.159 | And live the purer with the other half. | And liue the purer with the other halfe. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.214 | Mother, good night. Indeed, this counsellor | Mother goodnight. Indeede this Counsellor |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.218 | Good night, mother. | Good night Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.35 | And from his mother's closet hath he dragged him. | And from his Mother Clossets hath he drag'd him. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.33 | find him not there, seek him i'th' other place | finde him not there, seeke him i'th other place |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.51 | England! Farewell, dear mother. | England. Farewell deere Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.53 | My mother. Father and mother is man and wife; | My Mother: Father and Mother is man and wife: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.54 | man and wife is one flesh; and so, my mother. Come, | man & wife is one flesh, and so my mother. Come, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.57 | That have a father killed, a mother stained, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.24 | From another one? | from another one? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.71 | i'th' cold ground. My brother shall know of it. And so I | i'th'cold ground: My brother shall knowe of it, and so I |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.89 | Her brother is in secret come from France, | Her Brother is in secret come from France, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.122.1 | Of my true mother. | Of my true Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.11 | But yet to me they're strong. The Queen his mother | And yet to me they are strong. The Queen his Mother, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.16 | I could not but by her. The other motive | I could not but by her. The other Motiue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.57 | As how should it be so? How otherwise? – | as how should it be so: / How otherwise |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.66 | But even his mother shall uncharge the practice | But euen his Mother shall vncharge the practice, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.163 | One woe doth tread upon another's heel, | One woe doth tread vpon anothers heele, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.37 | digged. Could he dig without arms? I'll put another | dig'd; could hee digge without Armes? Ile put another |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | He throws up another skull | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | There's another. Why may not that be the skull | There's another: why might not that bee the Scull |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.166 | Why he more than another? | Why he, more then another? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.265 | I loved Ophelia. Forty thousand brothers | I lou'd Ophelia; fortie thousand Brothers |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.1 | So much for this, sir. Now shall you see the other. | So much for this Sir; now let me see the other, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.51 | Folded the writ up in the form of th' other, | Folded the Writ vp in forme of the other, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.64 | He that hath killed my King and whored my mother, | He that bath kil'd my King, and whor'd my Mother, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.124 | Is't not possible to understand in another | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.219.2 | A table prepared, with flagons of wine on it | with other Attendants with Foyles, and Gauntlets, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.219.3 | Enter officers with cushions, and other attendants with | a Table and Flagons of Wine on it. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.238.1 | And hurt my brother. | And hurt my Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.247 | And will this brothers' wager frankly play. | And will this Brothers wager frankely play. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.258 | This is too heavy. Let me see another. | This is too heauy, / Let me see another. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.279.2 | Another hit. What say you? | Another hit; what say you? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.313 | Never to rise again. Thy mother's poisoned. | Neuer to rise againe: Thy Mothers poyson'd: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.321.1 | Follow my mother. | Follow my Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.34 | | [Q1 replaces this scene with the following] Enter Horatio and the Queene. HOR. Madame, your sonne is safe arriv'de in Denmarke, This letter I euen now receiv'd of him, Whereas he writes how he escap't the danger, And subtle treason that the king had plotted, Being crossed by the contention of the windes, He found the Packet sent to the king of England, Wherein he saw himselfe betray'd to death, As at his next conuersion with your grace, He will relate the circumstance at full. QUEENE. Then I perceiue there's treason in his lookes That seem'd to sugar o're his villanie: But I will soothe and please him for a time, For murderous mindes are alwayes jealous, But know not you Horatio where he is? HOR. Yes Madame, and he hath appoynted me To meete him on the east side of the Cittie To morrow morning. QUEENE. O faile not, good Horatio, and withall, commend me A mothers care to him, bid him a while Be wary of his presence, lest that he Faile in that he goes about. HOR. Madam, neuer make doubt of that: I thinke by this the news be come to court: He is arriv'de, obserue the king, and you shall Quickely finde, Hamlet being here, Things fell not to his minde. QUEENE. But what became of Gilderstone and Rossencraft? HOR. He being set ashore, they went for England, And in the Packet there writ down that doome To be perform'd on them poynted for him: And by great chance he had his fathers Seale, So all was done without discouerie. QUEENE. Thankes be to heauen for blessing of the prince, Horatio once againe I take my leaue, With thowsand mothers blessings to my sonne. HORAT. Madam adue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.1.2 | Westmorland, Sir Walter Blunt, with others | Westmerland, with others. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.23 | Whose arms were moulded in their mother's womb | Whose armes were moulded in their Mothers wombe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.49 | This matched with other did, my gracious lord, | This matcht with other like, my gracious Lord, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.84 | the Council rated me the other day in the street about | the Councell rated me the other day in the street about |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.173 | our horses, by our habits, and by every other appointment | our horses, by our habits, and by euery other appointment |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.197 | To smother up his beauty from the world, | To smother vp his Beauty from the world, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.1.2 | Sir Walter Blunt, with others | Sir Walter Blunt, and others. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.79 | His brother-in-law, the foolish Mortimer, | His Brother-in-Law, the foolish Mortimer, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.136 | Brother, the King hath made your nephew mad. | Brother, the King hath made your Nephew mad |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.140 | Of my wife's brother, then his cheek looked pale, | Of my Wiues Brother, then his cheeke look'd pale, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.154 | Proclaim my brother Edmund Mortimer | Proclaime my brother Mortimer, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.265 | His brother's death at Bristol, the Lord Scroop. | His Brothers death at Bristow, the Lord Scroope. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.294 | Farewell, good brother. We shall thrive, I trust. | Farewell good Brother, we shall thriue, I trust. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.8.1 | Enter another Carrier | Enter another Carrier. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.70 | starveling. Tut, there are other Troyans that thou | Starueling. Tut, there are other Troians that yu |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.27 | true one to another! | true one to another. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.104 | So strongly that they dare not meet each other. | so strongly, that they dare not meet each other: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.84 | I fear my brother Mortimer doth stir | I feare my Brother Mortimer doth stirre |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.6 | bass string of humility. Sirrah, I am sworn brother to a | base string of humility. Sirra, I am sworn brother to a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.23 | underskinker, one that never spake other English in his | vnder Skinker, one that neuer spake other English in his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.178 | other. | other. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.284 | man and send him back again to my mother. | man, and send him backe againe to my Mother. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.295 | Faith, I ran when I saw others run. | 'Faith, I ranne when I saw others runne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.396 | son, I have partly thy mother's word, partly my own opinion, | Sonne: I haue partly thy Mothers Word, partly my Opinion; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.483 | another man, a plague on my bringing up! I hope I shall | another man, a plague on my bringing vp: I hope I shall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.484 | as soon be strangled with a halter as another. | as soone be strangled with a Halter, as another. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.16 | At the same season if your mother's cat | at the same season, if your Mothers Cat |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.105 | With like advantage on the other side, | And runnes me vp, with like aduantage on the other side, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.107 | As on the other side it takes from you. | As on the other side it takes from you. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.1 | Enter the King, Prince of Wales, and others | Enter the King, Prince of Wales, and others. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.33 | Which by thy younger brother is supplied, | Which by thy younger Brother is supply'de; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.49 | Others would say, ‘ Where, which is Bolingbroke?’ | Others would say; Where, Which is Bullingbrooke. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.96 | The other night I fell asleep here, behind the | The other Night I fell asleepe heere behind the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.121 | to say otherwise. | to say otherwise. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.131 | So he doth you, my lord, and said this other day | So he doth you, my Lord, and sayde this other day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.159 | with any other injuries but these, I am a villain. And yet | with anie other iniuries but these, I am a Villaine: And yet |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.165 | have more flesh than another man, and therefore more | haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.193 | To my brother John, this to my Lord of Westmorland. | To my Brother Iohn. This to my Lord of Westmerland, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.7 | The tongues of soothers, but a braver place | The Tongues of Soothers. But a Brauer place |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.28 | brothers, revolted tapsters, and ostlers trade-fallen, the | Brothers, reuolted Tapsters and Ostlers, Trade-falne, the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.41 | To other friends. And so, farewell, Sir Michael. | To other Friends: and so farewell, Sir Michell. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.39 | It was myself, my brother, and his son, | It was my Selfe, my Brother, and his Sonne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.7 | To punish this offence in other faults. | To punish this offence in others faults: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.53 | Unless a brother should a brother dare | Vnlesse a Brother should a Brother dare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.89.1 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.18 | Before, I loved thee as a brother, John, | Before, I lou'd thee as a Brother, Iohn; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.24 | Another king! They grow like Hydra's heads. | Another King? They grow like Hydra's heads: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.34 | I fear thou art another counterfeit, | I feare thou art another counterfeit: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.128 | Come, brother John, full bravely hast thou fleshed | Come Brother Iohn, full brauely hast thou flesht |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.154 | This is the strangest fellow, brother John. | This is the strangest Fellow, Brother Iohn. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.159 | Come, brother, let us to the highest of the field, | Come Brother, let's to the highest of the field, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Other offenders we will pause upon . | Other offenders we will pause vpon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.25 | Then, brother John of Lancaster, to you | Then Brother Iohn of Lancaster, / To you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.42 | Meeting the check of such another day, | Meeting the Checke of such another day: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.13 | Whiles the big year, swollen with some other grief, | Whil'st the bigge yeare, swolne with some other griefes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.38 | And not a man of them brings other news | And not a man of them brings other newes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.67.2 | How doth my son, and brother? | How doth my Sonne, and Brother? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.77 | Your brother thus; so fought the noble Douglas,’ | Your Brother, thus. So fought the Noble Dowglas, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.81 | Ending with ‘ Brother, son, and all are dead.’ | Ending with Brother, Sonne, and all are dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.82 | Douglas is living, and your brother, yet; | Dowglas is liuing, and your Brother, yet: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.86 | Hath by instinct knowledge from others' eyes | Hath by Instinct, knowledge from others Eyes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.10 | myself, but the cause that wit is in other men. I do here | my selfe, but the cause that wit is in other men. I doe heere |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.13 | for any other reason than to set me off, why then I have | for any other reason, then to set mee off, why then I haue |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.84 | lie in your throat if you say I am any other than an | lye in your throat, if you say I am any other then an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.143 | I would it were otherwise; I would my means | I would it were otherwise: I would my Meanes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.173 | wasted in giving reckonings; all the other gifts appertinent | wasted in giuing Recknings: all the other gifts appertinent |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.233 | one, and the pox pinches the other; and so both the | one, and the pox pinches the other; and so both the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.247 | or the other plays the rogue with my great toe. 'Tis no | or th' other playes the rogue with my great toe: It is no |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.50 | And set another up – should we survey | And set another vp) should we suruey |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.120 | the other with current repentance. | the other with currant repentance. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.155 | Let it alone; I'll make other shift – you'll be a | Let it alone, Ile make other shift: you'l be a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.17 | thy shirts, as, one for superfluity, and another for use! | thy shirts, as one for superfluity, and one other, for vse. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.63 | is that I am a second brother, and that I am a proper | is, that I am a second Brother, and that I am a proper |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.126 | my familiars, John with my brothers and | my Familiars: Iohn with my Brothers and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.32 | That fashioned others. And him – O wondrous him! | That fashion'd others. And him, O wondrous! him, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.41 | With others than with him! Let them alone. | With others, then with him. Let them alone: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.1.1 | Enter Francis and another Drawer | Enter two Drawers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.57 | one bear with another's confirmities. What the | one beare with anothers Confirmities. What the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.83 | Master Tisick the debuty t' other day, and, as he said | Master Tisick the Deputie, the other day: and as hee said |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.245 | with telling of discreet stories, and such other gambol | with telling of discreete stories: and such other Gamboll |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.248 | Prince himself is such another – the weight of a hair | Prince himselfe is such another: the weight of an hayre |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.279 | thou Poins his brother? | thou Poines, his Brother? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.334 | burns poor souls. For th' other, I owe her money, and | burnes poore Soules: for the other, I owe her Money; and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.338 | for that. Marry, there is another indictment upon thee, | for that. Marry, there is another Indictment vpon thee, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.49 | Into the sea; and other times to see | Into the Sea: and other Times, to see |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.58 | Who like a brother toiled in my affairs | Who, like a Brother, toyl'd in my Affaires, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.114 | not to have pricked me; there are other men fitter to | not to haue prickt me, there are other men fitter to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.120 | where you are? For th' other, Sir John – let me see. | where you are? For the other sir Iohn: Let me see: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.127 | My mother's son, sir. | My Mothers sonne, Sir. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.128 | Thy mother's son! Like enough, and thy | Thy Mothers sonne: like enough, and thy |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.310 | been sworn brother to him, and I'll be sworn 'a ne'er | beene sworne Brother to him: and Ile be sworne hee neuer |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.93 | My brother general, the commonwealth, | My Brother generall, the Common-wealth, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.19 | of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any other | of mine, and not a Tongue of them all, speakes anie other |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.29 | One time or other break some gallows' back. | One time, or other, breake some Gallowes back. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.13 | Where is the Prince your brother? | where is the Prince, your Brother? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.16 | Is not his brother Thomas of Clarence with him? | Is not his Brother, Thomas of Clarence, with him? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.20 | How chance thou art not with the Prince thy brother? | How chance thou art not with the Prince, thy Brother? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.23 | Than all thy brothers; cherish it, my boy, | Then all thy Brothers: cherish it (my Boy) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.26 | Between his greatness and thy other brethren. | Betweene his Greatnesse, and thy other Brethren. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.43 | A hoop of gold to bind thy brothers in, | A Hoope of Gold, to binde thy Brothers in: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.53 | With Poins, and other his continual followers. | With Pointz, and other his continuall followers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.77 | By which his grace must mete the lives of other, | By which his Grace must mete the liues of others, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.132 | Into some other chamber. Softly, pray. | Into some other Chamber: softly 'pray. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.4 | Call for the music in the other room. | Call for the Musicke in the other Roome. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.9 | I am here, brother, full of heaviness. | I am here (Brother) full of heauinesse. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.19 | Let us withdraw into the other room. | Let vs with-draw into the other Roome. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.52 | We left the Prince my brother here, my liege, | We left the Prince (my Brother) here (my Liege) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.162 | Other, less fine in carat, is more precious, | Other, lesse fine in Charract, is more precious, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.21 | wages, about the sack he lost at Hinckley fair? | Wages, about the Sacke he lost the other day, at HinckleyFayre? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.70 | diseases, one of another; therefore let men take heed | diseases, one of another: therefore, let men take heede |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.32 | I am the sorrier; would 'twere otherwise. | I am the sorrier, would 'twere otherwise. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.43.1 | Enter King Henry V, attended by Blunt and others | Enter Prince Henrie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.46 | Brothers, you mix your sadness with some fear. | Brothers, you mixe your Sadnesse with some Feare: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.49 | But Harry Harry. Yet be sad, good brothers, | But Harry, Harry: Yet be sad (good Brothers) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.54 | But entertain no more of it, good brothers, | But entertaine no more of it (good Brothers) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.57 | I'll be your father and your brother too. | Ile be your Father, and your Brother too: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.62 | We hope no otherwise from your majesty. | We hope no other from your Maiesty. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.10 | struck thy mother, thou paper-faced villain. | strooke thy Mother, thou Paper-fac'd Villaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.41.1 | Enter the King and his train, the Lord Chief Justice | Enter King Henrie the Fift, Brothers, Lord Chiefe Iustice |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.57 | For thee thrice wider than for other men. | For thee, thrice wider then for other men. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.81 | That fair Queen Isabel, his grandmother, | That faire Queene Isabel, his Grandmother, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.113 | And let another half stand laughing by, | And let another halfe stand laughing by, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.122 | Your brother kings and monarchs of the earth | Your Brother Kings and Monarchs of the Earth |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.192 | Others, like merchants, venture trade abroad; | Others, like Merchants venter Trade abroad: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.193 | Others, like soldiers, armed in their stings, | Others, like Souldiers armed in their stings, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.287 | Mock mothers from their sons, mock castles down; | Mocke mothers from their sonnes, mock Castles downe: |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.11 | and we'll be all three sworn brothers to France. Let't | and wee'l bee all three sworne brothers to France: Let't |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.66 | I will cut thy throat one time or other, in fair terms, | I will cut thy throate one time or other in faire termes, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.88 | to cut one another's throats? | to cut one anothers throats? |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.104 | And friendship shall combine, and brotherhood. | and friendshippe shall combyne, and brotherhood. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.114 | All other devils that suggest by treasons | And other diuels that suggest by treasons, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.142 | Another fall of man. Their faults are open. | Another fall of Man. Their faults are open, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.1.2 | Dukes of Berri and Britaine, the Constable and others | Dukes of Berry and Britaine. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.75.2 | From our brother of England? | From our Brother of England? |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.115.1 | Back to our brother of England. | Back to our Brother of England. |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.1.2 | other lords, and soldiers, with scaling-ladders | Alarum: Scaling Ladders at Harflew. |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.22 | Dishonour not your mothers; now attest | Dishonour not your Mothers: now attest, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.44 | Nym and Bardolph are sworn brothers in filching, | Nim and Bardolph are sworne Brothers in filching: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.49 | manhood, if I should take from another's pocket to | Manhood, if I should take from anothers Pocket, to |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.121 | Look you, if you take the matter otherwise | Looke you, if you take the matter otherwise |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.126 | the derivation of my birth, and in other particularities. | the deriuation of my Birth, and in other particularities. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.129 | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.39 | Whiles the mad mothers with their howls confused | Whiles the mad Mothers, with their howles confus'd, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.1.2 | Britaine, the Constable of France, and others | Constable of France, and others. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.53 | rejoice at, for if, look you, he were my brother, I would | reioyce at: for if, looke you, he were my Brother, I would |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.155 | Though France himself, and such another neighbour, | Though France himselfe, and such another Neighbor |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.167 | We are in God's hand, brother, not in theirs. | We are in Gods hand, Brother, not in theirs: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.1.2 | Orleans, Dauphin, with others | Orleance, Dolphin, with others. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.23 | indeed a horse, and all other jades you may call beasts. | indeede a Horse, and all other Iades you may call Beasts. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.7 | The secret whispers of each other's watch. | The secret Whispers of each others Watch. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.9 | Each battle sees the other's umbered face. | Each Battaile sees the others vmber'd face. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.34 | And calls them brothers, friends, and countrymen. | And calls them Brothers, Friends, and Countreymen. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.3 | Good morrow, brother Bedford. God Almighty! | God morrow Brother Bedford: God Almightie, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.24 | Lend me thy cloak, Sir Thomas. Brothers both, | Lend me thy Cloake Sir Thomas: Brothers both, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.30 | Go with my brothers to my lords of England. | Goe with my Brothers to my Lords of England: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.32 | And then I would no other company. | And then I would no other company. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.74 | of it, to be otherwise. | of it, to be otherwise. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.84 | Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which | Brother Iohn Bates, is not that the Morning which |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.121 | him here alone, howsoever you speak this to feel other | him here alone: howsoeuer you speake this to feele other |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.179 | outlive that day to see His greatness, and to teach others | out-liue that day, to see his Greatnesse, and to teach others |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.206 | Here's my glove: give me another of thine. | Heere's my Gloue: Giue mee another of thine. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.240 | Creating awe and fear in other men? | Creating awe and feare in other men? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.299.2 | My brother Gloucester's voice? Ay, | My Brother Gloucesters voyce? I: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.1 | Enter the Dauphin, Orleans, Rambures, and others | Enter the Dolphin, Orleance, Ramburs, and Beaumont. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.60 | We few, we happy few, we band of brothers: | We few, we happy few, we band of brothers: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.62 | Shall be my brother; be he ne'er so vile, | Shall be my brother: be he ne're so vile, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.20 | To smother up the English in our throngs, | To smother vp the English in our throngs, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.1.2 | others, with prisoners | with Prisoners. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.31 | And all my mother came into mine eyes | And all my mother came into mine eyes, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.28 | name of the other river; but 'tis all one, 'tis alike as my | name of the other Riuer: but 'tis all one, tis alike as my |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.53.3 | others. Flourish | Flourish. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.165 | My Lord of Warwick, and my brother Gloucester, | My Lord of Warwick, and my Brother Gloster, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.77 | Of other lords and barons, knights and squires, | Of other Lords and Barons, Knights and Squires, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.96 | The brother to the Duke of Burgundy, | The Brother to the Duke of Burgundie, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.101 | The Herald gives him another paper | |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.104 | None else of name; and of all other men | None else of name: and of all other men, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.110 | On one part and on th' other? Take it, God, | On one part and on th'other, take it God, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.59 | have another leek in my pocket which you shall eat. | haue another Leeke in my pocket, which you shall eate. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.74 | find it otherwise, and henceforth let a Welsh correction | finde it otherwise, and henceforth let a Welsh correction, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.2 | Gloucester, Clarence, Warwick, Westmorland, Huntingdon, | Warwicke, and other Lords. At another, Queene Isabel, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.3 | and other Lords; at another, the French King, | the King, the Duke of Bourgongne, and other French. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.5 | other French; the Duke of Burgundy and his train | |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.2 | Unto our brother France, and to our sister, | Vnto our brother France, and to our Sister |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.10 | Most worthy brother England: fairly met! | Most worthy brother England, fairely met, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.12 | So happy be the issue, brother England, | So happy be the Issue brother Ireland |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.83 | Brother, we shall. Go, uncle Exeter, | Brother we shall. Goe Vnckle Exeter, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.84 | And brother Clarence, and you, brother Gloucester, | And Brother Clarence, and you Brother Gloucester, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.92 | Our gracious brother, I will go with them. | Our gracious Brother, I will goe with them: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.135 | other, I have no strength in measure, yet a reasonable | other, I haue no strength in measure, yet a reasonable |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.154 | he hath not the gift to woo in other places. For these | he hath not the gift to wooe in other places: for these |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.335 | Nor this I have not, brother, so denied | Nor this I haue not Brother so deny'd, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.343 | With envy of each other's happiness, | With enuy of each others happinesse, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.360 | Receive each other, God speak this ‘Amen'! | Receiue each other. God speake this Amen. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.49 | When at their mothers' moistened eyes babes shall suck, | When at their Mothers moistned eyes, Babes shall suck, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.75 | Another would fly swift, but wanteth wings; | Another would flye swift, but wanteth Wings: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.89 | Enter to them another Messenger | Enter to them another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.103 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.7 | Otherwhiles the famished English, like pale ghosts, | Otherwhiles, the famisht English, like pale Ghosts, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.27 | The other lords, like lions wanting food, | The other Lords, like Lyons wanting foode, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.78 | God's Mother deigned to appear to me, | Gods Mother deigned to appeare to me, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.97 | Otherwise I renounce all confidence. | Otherwise I renounce all confidence. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.106 | Christ's Mother helps me, else I were too weak. | Christs Mother helpes me, else I were too weake. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.142 | Helen, the mother of great Constantine, | Helen, the Mother of Great Constantine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.40 | To slay thy brother Abel, if thou wilt. | To slay thy Brother Abel, if thou wilt. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.23.2 | turrets with Sir William Glansdale, Sir Thomas | Turrets, with others. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.23.3 | Gargrave, and other soldiers | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.47 | My grisly countenance made others fly; | My grisly countenance made others flye, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | Alarum. Here another skirmish | Alarum. Here another Skirmish. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.6 | When others sleep upon their quiet beds, | (When others sleepe vpon their quiet beds) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.19 | Traitors have never other company. | Traitors haue neuer other company. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.32 | The other yet may rise against their force. | The other yet may rise against their force. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.75 | And now there rests no other shift but this: | And now there rests no other shift but this, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.81 | Using no other weapon but his name. | Vsing no other Weapon but his Name. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.16 | That with his name the mothers still their babes? | That with his Name the Mothers still their Babes? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.26 | I'll sort some other time to visit you. | Ile sort some other time to visit you. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.76 | Nor other satisfaction do I crave | Nor other satisfaction doe I craue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.1.2 | Suffolk, Vernon, a Lawyer, and other gentlemen | Poole, and others. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.42 | Shall yield the other in the right opinion. | Shall yeeld the other in the right opinion. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.16 | As witting I no other comfort have. | As witting I no other comfort haue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.74 | For by my mother I derived am | For by my Mother, I deriued am |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.86 | Marrying my sister that thy mother was, | Marrying my Sister, that thy Mother was; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.1.3 | and others. Gloucester offers to put up a bill. | Gloster offers to put vp a Bill: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.44 | But one imperious in another's throne? | But one imperious in anothers Throne? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.82 | Do pelt so fast at one another's pate | Doe pelt so fast at one anothers Pate, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.47 | As looks the mother on her lowly babe | As lookes the Mother on her lowly Babe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.52 | O, turn thy edged sword another way; | Oh turne thy edged Sword another way, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1.3 | Vernon, Basset, and other courtiers. To them, with | his Souldiors, Talbot. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.1.3 | Exeter, the Governor of Paris, and others | and Gouernor Exeter. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4 | That you elect no other king but him, | That you elect no other King but him; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.97 | With other vile and ignominious terms. | With other vile and ignominious tearmes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.110 | Though ne'er so cunningly you smother it. | Though ne're so cunningly you smother it. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.181 | Other affairs must now be managed. | Other affayres must now be managed. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.189 | This shouldering of each other in the court, | This shouldering of each other in the Court, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.52 | Henry the Fifth. Whiles they each other cross, | Henrie the fift: Whiles they each other crosse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.13 | And shall I fly? O, if you love my mother, | And shall I flye? O, if you loue my Mother, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.34 | Shall all thy mother's hopes lie in one tomb? | Shall all thy Mothers hopes lye in one Tombe? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.35 | Ay, rather than I'll shame my mother's womb. | I, rather then Ile shame my Mothers Wombe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.38 | In thee thy mother dies, our household's name, | In thee thy Mother dyes, our Households Name, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.1 | Where is my other life? Mine own is gone. | Where is my other Life? mine owne is gone. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.63 | Twinkling another counterfeited beam, | Twinkling another counterfetted beame, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.12 | Her mother liveth yet, can testify | Her Mother liueth yet, can testifie |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.24 | The morn that I was wedded to her mother. | The morne that I was wedded to her mother. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.28 | Thy mother gave thee when thou sucked'st her breast | Thy mother gaue thee when thou suck'st her brest, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.46 | Because you want the grace that others have, | Because you want the grace that others haue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.22 | And otherwise will Henry ne'er presume. | And otherwise, will Henry ne're presume: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.27 | Unto another lady of esteem. | Vnto another Lady of esteeme, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.1.4 | Somerset, and Buckingham on the other | Somerset, and Buckingham, on the other. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.76 | What? Did my brother Henry spend his youth, | What? did my brother Henry spend his youth, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.81 | And did my brother Bedford toil his wits | And did my brother Bedford toyle his wits, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.192 | And, brother York, thy acts in Ireland, | And Brother Yorke, thy Acts in Ireland, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.247 | Watch thou, and wake when others be asleep, | Watch thou, and wake when others be asleepe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.93 | Yet have I gold flies from another coast – | Yet haue I Gold flyes from another Coast: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.82 | She vaunted 'mongst her minions t' other day | She vaunted 'mongst her Minions t'other day, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.197 | for his fault the other day, he did vow upon his knees | for his fault the other day, he did vow vpon his knees |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.10 | Mother Jourdain, be you prostrate and grovel on the | Mother Iordan, be you prostrate, and grouell on the |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.50 | Now, by God's mother, priest, I'll shave your crown for this, | Now by Gods Mother, Priest, / Ile shaue your Crowne for this, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.66.3 | in a chair; Simpcox's Wife and others following | in a Chayre. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.79 | Hadst thou been his mother, thou couldst | Hadst thou been his Mother, thou could'st |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.171 | And other of your highness' Privy Council, | And other of your Highnesse Priuie Councell, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.44 | My mother, being heir unto the crown, | My Mother, being Heire vnto the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.17 | Exeunt the Duchess and the other prisoners, guarded | |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.36 | As others would ambitiously receive it. | As others would ambitiously receiue it. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.59.4 | staff with a sand-bag fastened to it; and at the other | Staffe, with a Sand-bagge fastened to it: and at the other |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.212 | Thy mother took into her blameful bed | Thy Mother tooke into her blamefull Bed |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.222 | And say it was thy mother that thou meantest; | And say, it was thy Mother that thou meant'st, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.393 | Dying with mother's dug between its lips; | Dying with mothers dugge betweene it's lips. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.3 | Enough to purchase such another island, | Enough to purchase such another Island, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.1.2 | Lieutenant, a Master, a Master's Mate, Walter | Lieutenant, Suffolke, and others. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.14 | The other, Walter Whitmore, is thy share. | The other Walter Whitmore is thy share. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.85 | With gobbets of thy mother's bleeding heart. | With gobbets of thy Mother-bleeding heart. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.39 | My mother a Plantagenet – | My mother a Plantagenet. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.70 | them all in one livery, that they may agree like brothers, | them all in one Liuery, that they may agree like Brothers, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.106 | brother are hard by, with the King's forces. | brother are hard by, with the Kings Forces. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.114.1 | Enter Sir Humphrey Stafford and his brother, with | Enter Sir Humfrey Stafford, and his Brother, with |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.171 | Exit with his brother and soldiers | Exit. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.34 | Sir Humphrey Stafford and his brother's death | Sir Humfrey Stafford, and his Brothers death, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.49 | Enter Second Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.6 | other than Lord Mortimer. | other then Lord Mortimer. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.2 | others to th' Inns of Court; down with them all. | Others to'th Innes of Court, downe with them all. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.31 | whereas, before, our forefathers had no other books | whereas before, our Fore-fathers had no other Bookes |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.122 | But is not this braver? Let them kiss one another; | But is not this brauer: / Let them kisse one another: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.8 | a sallet another while, which is not amiss to cool a man's | a Sallet another while, which is not amisse to coole a mans |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.19 | I seek not to wax great by others' waning, | I seeke not to waxe great by others warning, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.58 | O, I am slain! Famine and no other hath slain me; let | O I am slaine, Famine and no other hath slaine me, let |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.39 | But if thy arms be to no other end, | But if thy Armes be to no other end, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.123.1 | Enter at another door Clifford and Young Clifford | Enter Clifford. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.189 | And have no other reason for this wrong | And haue no other reason for this wrong, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.14 | Hold, Warwick! Seek thee out some other chase, | Hold Warwick: seek thee out some other chace |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.72 | Fight. Excursions. Enter the King, Queen, and soldiers | Fight. Excursions. Enter King, Queene, and others. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.14 | And, brother, here's the Earl of Wiltshire's blood, | And Brother, here's the Earle of Wiltshires blood, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.116 | Good brother, as thou lovest and honourest arms, | Good Brother, / As thou lou'st and honorest Armes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.1 | Brother, though I be youngest, give me leave. | Brother, though I bee youngest, giue mee leaue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.4 | Why, how now, sons and brother! At a strife? | Why how now Sonnes, and Brother, at a strife? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.36 | Brother, thou shalt to London presently, | Brother, thou shalt to London presently, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.55 | My brother Montague shall post to London. | My Brother Mountague shall poste to London. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.62.2 | his brother | his Brother. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.8 | How fares my brother? Why is he so sad? | How fares my Brother? why is he so sad? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.34 | I think it cites us, brother, to the field, | I thinke it cites vs (Brother) to the field, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.137 | Lord George your brother, Norfolk, and myself | Lord George, your Brother, Norfolke, and my Selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.140 | Making another head to fight again. | Making another Head, to fight againe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.144 | And for your brother, he was lately sent | And for your Brother he was lately sent |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.166 | And therefore comes my brother Montague. | And therefore comes my Brother Mountague: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.115 | As thou didst kill our tender brother Rutland; | As thou didd'st kill our tender Brother Rutland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.133 | Whoever got thee, there thy mother stands; | Who euer got thee, there thy Mother stands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.134 | For, well I wot, thou hast thy mother's tongue. | For well I wot, thou hast thy Mothers tongue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.148 | And ne'er was Agamemnon's brother wronged | And ne're was Agamemnons Brother wrong'd |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.162 | Had slipped our claim until another age. | Had slipt our Claime, vntill another Age. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.15 | Thy brother's blood the thirsty earth hath drunk, | Thy Brothers blood the thirsty earth hath drunk, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.19 | ‘ Warwick, revenge! Brother, revenge my death!’ | Warwicke, reuenge; Brother, reuenge my death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.44 | Brother, give me thy hand; and, gentle Warwick, | Brother, / Giue me thy hand, and gentle Warwicke, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.7 | And this the hand that slew thy brother Rutland, | And this the hand, that slew thy Brother Rutland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.9 | And cheers these hands that slew thy sire and brother | And cheeres these hands, that slew thy Sire and Brother, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.12 | Nay, Warwick, single out some other chase; | Nay Warwicke, single out some other Chace, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.10 | Now one the better, then another best; | Now, one the better: then, another best; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.79.1 | Enter at another door a Father that hath killed his | Enter Father, bearing of his Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.100 | The other his pale cheeks, methinks, presenteth. | The other his pale Cheekes (me thinkes) presenteth: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.101 | Wither one rose, and let the other flourish; | Wither one Rose, and let the other flourish: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.103 | How will my mother for a father's death | How will my Mother, for a Fathers death |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.40 | Your brother Richard marked him for the grave; | Your Brother Richard markt him for the Graue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.86 | And yielding to another when it blows, | And yeelding to another, when it blowes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.1 | Brother of Gloucester, at Saint Albans field | Brother of Gloster, at S. Albons field |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.17 | And come some other time to know our mind. | And come some other time to know our minde. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.60 | Ay, but I fear me in another sense. | I, but I feare me in another sence. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.87 | One way or other, she is for a king; | One way, or other, shee is for a King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.101 | No more than when my daughters call thee mother. | No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.103 | And, by God's mother, I, being but a bachelor, | And by Gods Mother, I being but a Batchelor, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.104 | Have other some; why, 'tis a happy thing | Haue other-some. Why, 'tis a happy thing, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.109 | Brothers, you muse what chat we two have had. | Brothers, you muse what Chat wee two haue had. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.116 | Well, jest on, brothers; I can tell you both | Well, ieast on Brothers: I can tell you both, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.121 | And go we, brothers, to the man that took him, | And goe wee Brothers to the man that tooke him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.147 | What other pleasure can the world afford? | What other Pleasure can the World affoord? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.153 | Why, love forswore me in my mother's womb; | Why Loue forswore me in my Mothers Wombe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.190 | And, like a Sinon, take another Troy. | And like a Synon, take another Troy. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.102 | My elder brother, the Lord Aubrey Vere, | My elder Brother, the Lord Aubrey Vere |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.164 | Sent from your brother, Marquess Montague: | Sent from your Brother Marquesse Montague. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.212 | Dear brother, how shall Bona be revenged | Deere Brother, how shall Bona be reueng'd, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.1 | Now tell me, brother Clarence, what think you | Now tell me Brother Clarence, what thinke you |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.3 | Hath not our brother made a worthy choice? | Hath not our Brother made a worthy choice? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.7.2 | queen; Pembroke, Stafford, Hastings, and other | Penbrooke, Stafford, Hastings: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.7.4 | other | other. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.9 | Now, brother of Clarence, how like you our choice, | Now Brother of Clarence, / How like you our Choyce, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.19 | Yea, brother Richard, are you offended too? | Yea, Brother Richard, are you offended too? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.53 | Unto the brother of your loving bride. | Vnto the Brother of your louing Bride; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.55 | But in your bride you bury brotherhood. | But in your Bride you burie Brotherhood. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.58 | And leave your brothers to go speed elsewhere. | And leaue your Brothers to goe speede elsewhere. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.119 | Now, brother King, farewell, and sit you fast, | Now Brother King farewell, and sit you fast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.120 | For I will hence to Warwick's other daughter; | For I will hence to Warwickes other Daughter, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.10 | Else might I think that Clarence, Edward's brother, | Else might I thinke, that Clarence, Edwards Brother, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.14 | Thy brother being carelessly encamped, | Thy Brother being carelessely encamp'd, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.39 | Nor how to use your brothers brotherly, | Nor how to vse your Brothers Brotherly, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.42 | Yea, brother of Clarence, art thou here too? | Yea, Brother of Clarence, / Art thou here too? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.54 | Unto my brother, Archbishop of York. | Vnto my Brother Arch-Bishop of Yorke: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.2 | Why, brother Rivers, are you yet to learn | Why Brother Riuers, are you yet to learne |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.12 | Fell Warwick's brother and by that our foe. | Fell Warwickes Brother, and by that our Foe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.4 | Thus stands the case: you know our King, my brother, | Thus stand the case: you know our King, my Brother, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.16 | Now, brother of Gloucester, Lord Hastings, and the rest, | Now Brother of Gloster, Lord Hastings, and the rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.18 | Brother, the time and case requireth haste; | Brother, the time and case, requireth hast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.78 | That Edward is escaped from your brother | That Edward is escaped from your Brother, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.86 | My brother was too careless of his charge; | My Brother was too carelesse of his charge. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.1 | Now, brother Richard, Lord Hastings, and the rest, | Now Brother Richard, Lord Hastings, and the rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.10 | The gates made fast! Brother, I like not this; | The Gates made fast? / Brother, I like not this. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.34 | Both him and all his brothers unto reason. | Both him, and all his Brothers, vnto reason. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.40 | Brother, this is Sir John Montgomery, | Brother, this is Sir Iohn Mountgomerie, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.58 | Why, brother, wherefore stand you on nice points? | Why Brother, wherefore stand you on nice points? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.63 | Brother, we will proclaim you out of hand; | Brother, we will proclaime you out of hand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.84 | To flatter Henry and forsake thy brother! | To flatter Henry, and forsake thy Brother? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.14 | Thou, brother Montague, in Buckingham, | Thou Brother Mountague, in Buckingham, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.1.2 | and others upon the walls | and others vpon the Walls. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.4 | How far off is our brother Montague? | How farre off is our Brother Mountague? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.34 | 'Twas I that gave the kingdom to thy brother. | 'Twas I that gaue the Kingdome to thy Brother. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.51 | And with the other fling it at thy face, | And with the other, fling it at thy face, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.61 | So other foes may set upon our backs. | So other foes may set vpon our backs. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.68 | Thou and thy brother both shall buy this treason | Thou and thy Brother both shall buy this Treason |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.77 | Of force enough to bid his brother battle; | Of force enough to bid his Brother Battaile: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.79 | More than the nature of a brother's love! | More then the nature of a Brothers Loue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.88 | Against his brother and his lawful king? | Against his Brother, and his lawfull King. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.93 | That, to deserve well at my brother's hands, | That to deserue well at my Brothers hands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.99 | And to my brother turn my blushing cheeks. | And to my Brother turne my blushing Cheekes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.105 | Welcome, good Clarence; this is brother-like. | Welcome good Clarence, this is Brother-like. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.34 | If thou be there, sweet brother, take my hand, | If thou be there, sweet Brother, take my Hand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.36 | Thou lovest me not; for, brother, if thou didst, | Thou lou'st me not: for, Brother, if thou didst, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.42 | And said ‘ Commend me to my valiant brother.’ | And said, Commend me to my valiant Brother. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.16 | Why, is not Oxford here another anchor? | Why is not Oxford here, another Anchor? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.17 | And Somerset another goodly mast? | And Somerset, another goodly Mast? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.35 | That there's no hoped-for mercy with the brothers | That there's no hop'd-for Mercy with the Brothers, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.46 | Lest in our need he might infect another | Least in our need he might infect another, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.46 | Clarence, excuse me to the King my brother; | Clarence excuse me to the King my Brother: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.51 | O Ned, sweet Ned, speak to thy mother, boy! | Oh Ned, sweet Ned, speake to thy Mother Boy. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.24 | Thy brother Edward, and thyself, the sea | Thy Brother Edward, and thy Selfe, the Sea |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.49 | Thy mother felt more than a mother's pain, | Thy Mother felt more then a Mothers paine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.50 | And yet brought forth less than a mother's hope, | And yet brought forth lesse then a Mothers hope, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.70 | For I have often heard my mother say | For I haue often heard my Mother say, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.80 | I have no brother, I am like no brother; | I haue no Brother, I am like no Brother: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.82 | Be resident in men like one another | Be resident in men like one another, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.92 | I'll throw thy body in another room | Ile throw thy body in another roome, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.27 | And kiss your princely nephew, brothers both. | And kis your Princely Nephew Brothers both. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.30 | Thanks, noble Clarence; worthy brother, thanks. | Thanke Noble Clarence, worthy brother thanks. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.36 | Having my country's peace and brothers' loves. | Hauing my Countries peace, and Brothers loues. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.1.1 | Enter the Duke of Norfolk at one door; at the other, | Enter the Duke of Norfolke at one doore. At the other, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.162 | Infecting one another, yea, reciprocally – | Infecting one another, yea reciprocally, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.12 | The other moiety ere you ask is given. | The other moity ere you aske is giuen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.34 | Unfit for other life, compelled by hunger | Vnfit for other life, compeld by hunger |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.35 | And lack of other means, in desperate manner | And lack of other meanes, in desperate manner |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.43.1 | Where others tell steps with me. | Where others tell steps with me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.44 | You know no more than others? But you frame | You know no more then others? But you frame |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.205 | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.58 | He had a black mouth that said other of him. | He had a blacke mouth that said other of him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.1.3 | and divers other ladies and gentlemen as guests, at one | and diuers other Ladies, & Gentlemen, as Guests at one |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.1.4 | door; at another door, enter Sir Henry Guilford | Doore; at an other Doore enter Sir Henry Guilford. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.64.1 | Hautboys. Enter the King and others as masquers, | Hoboyes. Enter King and others as Maskers, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.15 | It seems the marriage with his brother's wife | It seemes the Marriage with his Brothers Wife |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.17.1 | Has crept too near another lady. | Ha's crept too neere another Ladie. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.55 | And with some other business put the King | And with some other busines, put the King |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.58 | The king has sent me otherwhere. Besides, | The King ha's sent me otherwhere: Besides |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.2 | I another. | I another. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.96 | No other obligation! By my life, | No other obligation? by my Life, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.181 | Sometimes our brother's wife. This respite shook | Sometimes our Brothers Wife. This respite shooke |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.31 | Deserves a corner. Would all other women | Deserues a Corner: would all other Women |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.90 | They are, as all my other comforts, far hence | They are (as all my other comforts) far hence |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.257 | The heads of all thy brother Cardinals, | The heads of all thy Brother-Cardinals, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.1 | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.25 | Of Canterbury, accompanied with other | Of Canterbury, accompanied with other |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.103.1 | The other, London. | The other London. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.61 | The other, though unfinished, yet so famous, | The other (though vnfinish'd) yet so Famous, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.69 | After my death I wish no other herald, | After my death, I wish no other Herald, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.70 | No other speaker of my living actions, | No other speaker of my liuing Actions, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83.2 | Enter, solemnly tripping one after another, six | Enter solemnely tripping one after another, sixe |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83.8 | which the other four make reverent curtsies. Then the | which the other foure make reuerend Curtsies. Then the |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83.9 | two that held the garland deliver the same to the other | two that held the Garland, deliuer the same to the other |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.137 | To love her for her mother's sake, that loved him, | To loue her for her Mothers sake, that lou'd him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.106 | To make your house our Tower. You a brother of us, | To make your house our Towre: you, a Brother of vs |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.153 | He's honest, on mine honour. God's blest mother! | He's honest on mine Honor. Gods blest Mother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.1.1 | Pursuivants, pages, and others, attending before the | |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.25 | Is this the honour they do one another? | Is this the Honour they doe one another? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.92.2 | Is there no other way of mercy, | Is there no other way of mercy, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.93.2 | What other | What other, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.172.1 | And brother-love I do it. | And Brother; loue I doe it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.43 | line, they need no other penance. That fire-drake did I | Line, they need no other pennance: that Fire-Drake did I |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.62 | their dear brothers, are able to endure. I have some of | their deare Brothers are able to endure. I haue some of |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.6 | Duchess of Norfolk, godmother, bearing the child | Dutchesse of Norfolke, Godmother, bearing the Childe |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.8 | then follows the Marchioness Dorset, the other godmother, | Then followes the Marchionesse Dorset, the other Godmother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.41 | Her ashes new-create another heir | Her Ashes new create another Heyre, |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.5 | They'll say 'tis naught. Others to hear the city | They'l say tis naught. Others to heare the City |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.47 | Forgets the shows of love to other men. | Forgets the shewes of Loue to other men. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.53 | But by reflection, by some other things. | By some other things. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.86 | Set honour in one eye, and death i'th' other, | Set Honor in one eye, and Death i'th other, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.93 | I cannot tell what you and other men | I cannot tell, what you and other men |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.131.2 | Another general shout! | Another generall shout? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.228 | time gentler than other; and at every putting-by mine | time gentler then other; and at euery putting by, mine |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.272 | stabbed their mothers, they would have done no less. | stab'd their Mothers, they would haue done no lesse. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.279 | again. But those that understood him smiled at one another, | againe. But those that vnderstood him, smil'd at one another, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.83 | And we are governed with our mothers' spirits: | And we are gouern'd with our Mothers spirits, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.70 | Sir, 'tis your brother Cassius at the door, | Sir, 'tis your Brother Cassius at the Doore, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.124 | To prick us to redress? What other bond | To pricke vs to redresse? What other Bond, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.152.1 | That other men begin. | That other men begin. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.98 | ‘ Break up the Senate till another time, | Breake vp the Senate, till another time: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.44 | Thy brother by decree is banished: | Thy Brother by decree is banished: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.51 | For the repealing of my banished brother? | For the repealing of my banish'd Brother? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.175 | Of brothers' temper, do receive you in | Of Brothers temper, do receiue you in, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.267 | That mothers shall but smile when they behold | That Mothers shall but smile, when they behold |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.3 | Cassius, go you into the other street, | Cassius go you into the other streete, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.41 | Enter Mark Antony and others, with Caesar's body | Enter Mark Antony, with Casars body. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.253 | Here was a Caesar! When comes such another? | Heere was a Casar: when comes such another? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.2 | Your brother too must die; consent you, Lepidus? | Your Brother too must dye: consent you Lepidus? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.38 | Which, out of use and staled by other men, | Which out of vse, and stal'de by other men |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.37 | Most noble brother, you have done me wrong. | Most Noble Brother, you haue done me wrong. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.39 | And if not so, how should I wrong a brother? | And if not so, how should I wrong a Brother. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.95 | Hated by one he loves; braved by his brother; | Hated by one he loues, brau'd by his Brother, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.119 | When that rash humour which my mother gave me | When that rash humour which my Mother gaue me |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.122 | He'll think your mother chides, and leave you so. | Hee'l thinke your Mother chides, and leaue you so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.210.2 | Hear me, good brother – | Heare me good Brother. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.231.2 | O my dear brother, | O my deere Brother: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.235.2 | Good night, good brother. | Good night good Brother. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.240 | Call Claudius and some other of my men; | Call Claudio, and some other of my men, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.246 | On business to my brother Cassius. | On businesse to my Brother Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.249 | It may be I shall otherwise bethink me. | It may be I shall otherwise bethinke me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.302 | Go, and commend me to my brother Cassius. | Go, and commend me to my Brother Cassius: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.9 | To visit other places, and come down | To visit other places, and come downe |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.21.4 | Titinius, Messala, and others | |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.40 | Hacked one another in the sides of Caesar: | Hackt one another in the sides of Casar: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.54 | Be well avenged; or till another Caesar | Be well aueng'd; or till another Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.ii.2 | Unto the legions on the other side. | Vnto the Legions, on the other side. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.71 | But kill'st the mother that engendered thee. | But kil'st the Mother that engendred thee. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.10 | But was my mother sister unto those? | But was my mother sister vnto those: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.19 | The French obscured your mother's privilege, | The French obscurd your mothers Priuiledge, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.92 | My gracious father, and these other lords, | My gratious father and these other Lordes, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.97 | As others shall be warned by his harm. | As others shalbe warned by his harme, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.18 | My lord of Lorraine, to our brother of France | My Lord of Lorrayne, to our brother of Fraunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.67 | Enter another Messenger | Annother messenger. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.90 | Enter King Edward, Warwick, Artois, with others | Enter king Edward, Warwike, Artoyes, with others. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.26 | Her voice more silver every word than other, | Her voice more siluer euery word then other, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.150 | What is the other fault, my sovereign lord? | What is the other faulte, my soueraigne Lord, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.189 | Thou shouldst have placed this here, this other here. | Thou shouldest haue placed this here, this other here, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.371 | My mother and the peers importune you | My mother and the Peeres importune you, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.1 | Enter at one door Derby from France, at an other door Audley with a drum | Enter at one doore Derby from Eraunce, At an other doore, Audley with a Drum. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.75 | (aside) I see the boy. Oh, how his mother's face, | I see the boy, oh how his mothers face, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.87 | His mother's visage: those his eyes are hers, | His mothers visage, those his eies are hers, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.107 | Thy mother is but black, and thou, like her, | Thy mother is but blacke, and thou like her. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.147 | Let it forbid you to attempt the other. | Let it forbid you to attempt the other: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.174 | And with this other I'll dispatch my love, | And with this other, Ile dispatch my loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.23 | But, on the other side, to think what friends | But on the other side, to thinke what friends, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.40.1 | Enter the King of Bohemia, with Danes, and a Polonian captain, with other soldiers, another way | Enter the King of Bohemia with Danes, and a Polonian Captaine with other soldiers another way. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.87 | No otherwise then were their sails with wind, | No otherwise then were their sailes with winde, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.100 | Shall climb the higher ground another way; | Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye: |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.136 | Our men may vanquish, and the other fly! | Our men may vanquish and thither flie. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.147 | Hasting to meet each other in the face, | Hasting to meete each other in the face, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.150 | By this, the other, that beheld these twain | By this the other that beheld these twaine, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.160 | As each to other seemed deaf and dumb. | As ech to other seemed deafe and dombe, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.176 | The other by compulsion laid about. | The other by compulsion laid about; |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.1 | Enter two Frenchmen; a woman and two little children meet them, and other citizens | Enter two French men, a woman and two little Children, meet them another Citizens. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.21 | And others wasted, leaving at our heels | And others wasted, leauing at our heeles, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.39 | And on the other, both his multitudes. | And on the other both his multitudes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.70 | Let it be seen, 'mongst other petty thefts, | Let it be seene mongest other pettie thefts, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.75 | So is the other most satirical. | So is the other most satiricall: |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.92 | But if I have been otherwise employed, | But if I haue bin other wise imployd, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.133 | Edward's great lineage, by the mother's side, | Edwards great linage by the mothers side, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.157 | That th' other day was almost dead for love? | That thother daie was almost dead for loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.210 | No otherwise than did old Jacob's words, | No other wise then did ould Iacobes wordes, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.8 | Is now retired and gone another way: | Is now retirde and gone an other way: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.27 | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.1 | Enter Prince Edward, Audley, and others | Enter Prince Edward, Audley and others. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.24 | Coting the other hill in such array | Coting the other hill in such arraie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.88 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.101 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.135 | The one in choice, the other holds in chase; | The one in choice the other holds in chase, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.10 | Look on each other, as they did attend | Looke on each other, as they did attend |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.11 | Each other's words, and yet no creature speaks. | Each others wordes, and yet no creature speakes, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.20.1 | Here comes my brother Philip. | Here comes my brother Phillip. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.38 | Bloodless and pale, one gazing on another. | Bloudlesse and pale, one gazing on another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.56.1 | Another noise. Salisbury brought in by a French Captain | Another noise, Salisbury brought in by aFrench Captaine. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.122 | And say the prince was smothered and not slain; | and saie the prince was smoothered, and not slaine, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.43 | O that I were some other countryman! | O that I were some other countryman, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.52 | As conquer other by the dint of sword, | As conquer other by the dynt of sword, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.110 | With forty other serviceable knights, | With fortie other seruicable knights, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.160 | Sweet Ned, I would thy mother in the sea | Sweete Ned, I would thy mother in the sea |
| King John | KJ I.i.6 | Silence, good mother. Hear the embassy. | Silence (good mother) heare the Embassie. |
| King John | KJ I.i.8 | Of thy deceased brother Geoffrey's son, | Of thy deceased brother, Geffreyes sonne, |
| King John | KJ I.i.49.2 | brother | |
| King John | KJ I.i.58 | You came not of one mother then, it seems. | You came not of one mother then it seemes. |
| King John | KJ I.i.59 | Most certain of one mother, mighty King – | Most certain of one mother, mighty King, |
| King John | KJ I.i.62 | I put you o'er to heaven, and to my mother; | I put you o're to heauen, and to my mother; |
| King John | KJ I.i.64 | Out on thee, rude man! Thou dost shame thy mother, | Out on thee rude man, yu dost shame thy mother, |
| King John | KJ I.i.67 | That is my brother's plea, and none of mine; | That is my brothers plea, and none of mine, |
| King John | KJ I.i.70 | Heaven guard my mother's honour, and my land! | Heauen guard my mothers honor, and my Land. |
| King John | KJ I.i.76 | That still I lay upon my mother's head. | That still I lay vpon my mothers head, |
| King John | KJ I.i.91 | What doth move you to claim your brother's land? | What doth moue you to claime your brothers land. |
| King John | KJ I.i.96 | Your brother did employ my father much – | Your brother did imploy my father much. |
| King John | KJ I.i.98 | Your tale must be how he employed my mother. | Your tale must be how he employ'd my mother. |
| King John | KJ I.i.106 | Between my father and my mother lay, | Betweene my father, and my mother lay, |
| King John | KJ I.i.111 | That this, my mother's son, was none of his; | That this my mothers sonne was none of his; |
| King John | KJ I.i.116 | Sirrah, your brother is legitimate. | Sirra, your brother is Legittimate, |
| King John | KJ I.i.120 | That marry wives. Tell me, how if my brother, | That marry wiues: tell me, how if my brother |
| King John | KJ I.i.125 | In sooth he might. Then, if he were my brother's, | Insooth he might: then if he were my brothers, |
| King John | KJ I.i.126 | My brother might not claim him, nor your father, | My brother might not claime him, nor your father |
| King John | KJ I.i.128 | My mother's son did get your father's heir; | My mothers sonne did get your fathers heyre, |
| King John | KJ I.i.135 | And like thy brother, to enjoy thy land; | And like thy brother to enioy thy land: |
| King John | KJ I.i.138 | Madam, an if my brother had my shape | Madam, and if my brother had my shape |
| King John | KJ I.i.151 | Brother, take you my land, I'll take my chance. | Brother, take you my land, Ile take my chance; |
| King John | KJ I.i.163 | Brother, by th' mother's side, give me your hand. | Brother by th' mothers side, giue me your hand, |
| King John | KJ I.i.180 | Brother, adieu. Good fortune come to thee, | Brother adieu, good fortune come to thee, |
| King John | KJ I.i.220 | O me, 'tis my mother! How now, good lady? | O me, 'tis my mother: how now good Lady, |
| King John | KJ I.i.222 | Where is that slave thy brother? Where is he | Where is that slaue thy brother? where is he? |
| King John | KJ I.i.224 | My brother Robert? Old Sir Robert's son? | My brother Robert, old Sir Roberts sonne: |
| King John | KJ I.i.238 | We know his handiwork. Therefore, good mother, | We know his handy-worke, therefore good mother |
| King John | KJ I.i.241 | Hast thou conspired with thy brother too, | Hast thou conspired with thy brother too, |
| King John | KJ I.i.244 | Knight, knight, good mother, Basilisco-like! | Knight, knight good mother, Basilisco-like: |
| King John | KJ I.i.246 | But, mother, I am not Sir Robert's son. | But mother, I am not Sir Roberts sonne, |
| King John | KJ I.i.249 | Then, good my mother, let me know my father; | Then good my mother, let me know my father, |
| King John | KJ I.i.250 | Some proper man, I hope. Who was it, mother? | Some proper man I hope, who was it mother? |
| King John | KJ I.i.269 | May easily win a woman's. Ay, my mother, | May easily winne a womans: aye my mother, |
| King John | KJ II.i.1.3 | the other side the Archduke of Austria and soldiers | |
| King John | KJ II.i.25 | And coops from other lands her islanders, | And coopes from other lands her Ilanders, |
| King John | KJ II.i.32 | O, take his mother's thanks, a widow's thanks, | O take his mothers thanks, a widdows thanks, |
| King John | KJ II.i.62 | With him along is come the Mother-Queen, | With him along is come the Mother Queene, |
| King John | KJ II.i.84.2 | Bastard, lords, and soldiers | Pembroke, and others. |
| King John | KJ II.i.99 | Look here upon thy brother Geoffrey's face. | Looke heere vpon thy brother Geffreyes face, |
| King John | KJ II.i.104 | That Geoffrey was thy elder brother born, | That Geffrey was thy elder brother borne, |
| King John | KJ II.i.131 | It cannot be, an if thou wert his mother. | It cannot be, and if thou wert his mother. |
| King John | KJ II.i.132 | There's a good mother, boy, that blots thy father. | Theres a good mother boy, that blots thy father |
| King John | KJ II.i.163.2 | Good my mother, peace! | Good my mother peace, |
| King John | KJ II.i.166 | His mother shames him so, poor boy, he weeps. | His mother shames him so, poore boy hee weepes. |
| King John | KJ II.i.168 | His grandam's wrongs, and not his mother's shames, | His grandames wrongs, and not his mothers shames |
| King John | KJ II.i.239 | Son to the elder brother of this man, | Sonne to the elder brother of this man, |
| King John | KJ II.i.298 | It shall be so. And at the other hill | It shall be so, and at the other hill |
| King John | KJ II.i.299.3 | and his followers on the other | |
| King John | KJ II.i.303 | Much work for tears in many an English mother, | Much worke for teares in many an English mother, |
| King John | KJ II.i.334.2 | the Bastard, lords, and soldiers; on the other side | at seuerall doores. |
| King John | KJ II.i.360 | The other's peace. Till then, blows, blood, and death! | The others peace: till then, blowes, blood, and death. |
| King John | KJ II.i.406 | Why, then defy each other, and pell-mell | Why then defie each other, and pell-mell, |
| King John | KJ II.i.414 | Austria and France shoot in each other's mouth. | Austria and France shoot in each others mouth. |
| King John | KJ II.i.467 | Since I first called my brother's father dad! | Since I first cal'd my brothers father Dad. |
| King John | KJ II.i.547 | Brother of England, how may we content | Brother of England, how may we content |
| King John | KJ II.i.549 | Which we, God knows, have turned another way, | Which we God knowes, haue turnd another way, |
| King John | KJ III.i.38 | What other harm have I, good lady, done, | What other harme haue I good Lady done, |
| King John | KJ III.i.39 | But spoke the harm that is by others done? | But spoke the harme, that is by others done? |
| King John | KJ III.i.44 | Ugly and slanderous to thy mother's womb, | Vgly, and slandrous to thy Mothers wombe, |
| King John | KJ III.i.141 | Why thou against the church, our holy mother, | Why thou against the Church, our holy Mother, |
| King John | KJ III.i.161 | Brother of England, you blaspheme in this. | Brother of England, you blaspheme in this. |
| King John | KJ III.i.256 | Or let the church, our mother, breathe her curse, | Or let the Church our mother breathe her curse, |
| King John | KJ III.i.257 | A mother's curse, on her revolting son. | A mothers curse, on her reuolting sonne: |
| King John | KJ III.ii.6 | My mother is assailed in our tent, | My Mother is assayled in our Tent, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.5 | O, this will make my mother die with grief! | O this will make my mother die with griefe. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.1.1 | Enter King John, Pembroke, Salisbury, and other | Enter Iohn, Pembroke, Salisbury, and other |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.13 | To smooth the ice, or add another hue | To smooth the yce, or adde another hew |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.102 | Exeunt Pembroke, Salisbury, and the other lords | Exeunt |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.105 | No certain life achieved by others' death. | No certaine life atchieu'd by others death: |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.117 | Where hath it slept? Where is my mother's care, | Where hath it slept? Where is my Mothers care? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.121 | Your noble mother; and, as I hear, my lord, | Your noble mother; and as I heare, my Lord, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.127 | My discontented peers. What! Mother dead? | My discontented Peeres. What? Mother dead? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.164 | And others more, going to seek the grave | And others more, going to seeke the graue |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.181 | My mother dead! | My mother dead? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.184 | The other four in wondrous motion. | The other foure, in wondrous motion. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.189 | And whisper one another in the ear; | And whisper one another in the eare. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.201 | Another lean unwashed artificer | Another leane, vnwash'd Artificer, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.249 | Arm you against your other enemies; | Arme you against your other enemies: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.45 | Form such another? This is the very top, | Forme such another? This is the very top, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.58 | Nor met with fortune other than at feasts, | Nor met with Fortune, other then at feasts, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.153 | Of your dear mother England, blush for shame! | Of your deere Mother-England: blush for shame: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.171 | Sound but another, and another shall, | Sound but another, and another shall |
| King John | KJ V.iv.8 | When we were happy we had other names. | When we were happie, we had other names. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.32 | Behold another daybreak in the east. | Behold another day breake in the East: |
| King John | KJ V.vii.28.1 | King John is brought in by Bigot and other attendants | Iohn brought in. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.93 | With whom yourself, myself, and other lords, | With whom your selfe, my selfe, and other Lords, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.97 | With other princes that may best be spared, | With other Princes that may best be spar'd, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.12 | Sir, this young fellow's mother could; | Sir,this yong Fellowes mother could; |
| King Lear | KL I.i.21 | before he was sent for, yet was his mother fair; there | before he was sent for: yet was his Mother fayre, there |
| King Lear | KL I.i.73 | Myself an enemy to all other joys | My selfe an enemy to all other ioyes, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.6 | Lag of a brother? Why bastard? Wherefore base? | Lag of a Brother? Why Bastard? Wherefore base? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.38 | my brother that I have not all o'erread; and for so much | my Brother, that I haue not all ore-read; and for so much |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.44 | I hope for my brother's justification he wrote | I hope for my Brothers iustification, hee wrote |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.53 | his revenue for ever, and live the beloved of your brother, | his Reuennew for euer, and liue the beloued of your Brother. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.63 | brother's? | Brothers? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.81 | you to suspend your indignation against my brother till | you to suspend your indignation against my Brother, til |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.88 | your honour and to no other pretence of danger. | your Honor, & to no other pretence of danger. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.107 | falls off, brothers divide. In cities, mutinies; in countries, | falls off, Brothers diuide. In Cities, mutinies; in Countries, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.128 | star. My father compounded with my mother under the | Starre, My father compounded with my mother vnder the |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.137 | How now, brother Edmund! What serious | How now Brother Edmond, what serious |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.139 | I am thinking, brother, of a prediction I read | I am thinking Brother of a prediction I read |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.140 | this other day, what should follow these eclipses. | this other day, what should follow these Eclipses. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.168 | Armed, brother? | Arm'd, Brother? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.169 | Brother, I advise you to the best. I am no honest | Brother, I aduise you to the best, I am no honest |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.175 | A credulous father and a brother noble, | A Credulous Father, and a Brother Noble, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.5 | He flashes into one gross crime or other | He flashes into one grosse crime, or other, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.1 | If but as well I other accents borrow | If but as will I other accents borrow, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.76 | Exit another Knight | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.108 | myself. There's mine. Beg another of thy daughters. | my selfe, there's mine, beg another of thy Daughters. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.145 | The other found out – there. | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.147 | All thy other titles thou hast given away; that thou | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.169 | daughters thy mothers; for when thou gavest them the | Daughters thy Mothers, for when thou gau'st them the |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.197 | But other of your insolent retinue | But other of your insolent retinue |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.234 | Of other your new pranks. I do beseech you | Of other your new prankes. I do beseech you |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.283 | Turn all her mother's pains and benefits | Turne all her Mothers paines, and benefits |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.302 | Let it be so. I have another daughter, | Let it be so. / I haue another daughter, |
| King Lear | KL I.v.14 | Shalt see thy other daughter will use thee kindly; | Shalt see thy other Daughter will vse thee kindly, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.16 | My father hath set guard to take my brother, | My Father hath set guard to take my Brother, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.19 | Brother, a word! Descend! Brother, I say! | Brother, a word, discend; Brother I say, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.32 | (Aside) Fly, brother! (Aloud) Torches, torches! (Aside) So farewell. | Fly Brother, Torches, Torches, so farewell. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.37 | And meeting here the other messenger, | And meeting heere the other Messenger, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.54 | O, how this mother swells up toward my heart! | Oh how this Mother swels vp toward my heart! |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.120 | down!’ 'Twas her brother that in pure kindness to his | downe; 'twas her Brother, that in pure kindnesse to his |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.126 | I would divorce me from thy mother's tomb, | I would diuorce me from thy Mother Tombe, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.128 | Some other time for that. – Beloved Regan, | Some other time for that. Beloued Regan, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
| King Lear | KL III.i.55 | Holla the other. | Holla the other. |
| King Lear | KL III.v.5 | brother's evil disposition made him seek his death; but | Brothers euill disposition made him seeke his death: but |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.52 | And here's another whose warped looks proclaim | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.17 | Who with some other of the lord's dependants | Who, with some other of the Lords, dependants, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.39 | Angering itself and others. (Aloud) Bless thee, master! | Ang'ring it selfe, and others. Blesse thee Master. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.15 | May prove effects. Back, Edmund, to my brother! | May proue effects. Backe Edmond to my Brother, |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.44 | Could my good brother suffer you to do it? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.72.1 | The other eye of Gloucester. | The other eye of Glouster. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.81.1 | Lost he his other eye? | Lost he his other eye? |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.86 | Upon my hateful life. Another way | Vpon my hatefull life. Another way |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.1.1 | But are my brother's powers set forth? | But are my Brothers Powres set forth? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.5 | Why then your other senses grow imperfect | Why then your other Senses grow imperfect |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.28 | Here, friend, 's another purse; in it a jewel | Heere Friend's another purse: in it, a Iewell |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.212 | How near's the other army? | How neere's the other Army? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.258 | He had no other deathsman. Let us see. | He had no other Deathsman. Let vs see: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.272 | And the exchange, my brother! Here in the sands | And the exchange my Brother: heere, in the sands |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.54 | To see another thus. I know not what to say. | To see another thus. I know not what to say: |
| King Lear | KL V.i.10 | But have you never found my brother's way | But haue you neuer found my Brothers way, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.22 | With others whom the rigour of our state | With others, whom the rigour of our State |
| King Lear | KL V.i.26 | Not bolds the King, with others – whom, I fear, | |
| King Lear | KL V.i.56 | Each jealous of the other as the stung | Each iealous of the other, as the stung |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.35.1 | Or thrive by other means. | Or thriue by other meanes. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.62.1 | Not as a brother. | Not as a Brother. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.67.1 | And call itself your brother. | And call it selfe your Brother. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.132 | False to thy gods, thy brother, and thy father, | False to thy Gods, thy Brother, and thy Father, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.203 | To such as love not sorrow; but another | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.238 | The one the other poisoned for my sake | The one the other poison'd for my sake, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.255.2 | Second Officer and others – | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.36 | But there are other strict observances: | But there are other strict obseruances: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.87 | Save base authority from others' books. | Saue base authoritie from others Bookes. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.156 | Suggestions are to other as to me, | Suggestions are to others as to me: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.226 | Of other men's secrets, I beseech you. | Of other mens secrets I beseech you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.254 | With a child of our grandmother Eve, a female, or, for | With a childe of our Grandmother Eue, a female; or for |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.294 | Which each to other hath so strongly sworn. | Which each to other hath so strongly sworne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.91 | My father's wit and my mother's tongue assist me! | My fathers witte, and my mothers tongue assist mee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.159 | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.64 | Another of these students at that time | Another of these Students at that time, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.71 | The other turns to a mirth-moving jest, | The other turnes to a mirth-mouing iest. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.165 | Where that and other specialties are bound. | Where that and other specialties are bound, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.188 | Her mother's, I have heard. | Her Mothers, I haue heard. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.242 | Then was Venus like her mother, for her father is but grim. | Then was Venus like her mother, for her father is but grim. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.78 | Do the wise think them other? Is not l'envoy a | Doe the wise thinke them other, is not lenuoy a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.129 | An I cannot, another can. | And I cannot, another can. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.148 | And his page o't' other side, that handful of wit! | And his Page at other side, that handfull of wit, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.18 | would not care a pin if the other three were in. Here | would not care a pin, if the other three were in. Here |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.48 | One drunkard loves another of the name. | One drunkard loues another of the name. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57 | (taking another paper) | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.139 | ‘ Ay me!’ says one; ‘ O Jove!’ the other cries. | Aye me, sayes one! O Ioue, the other cries! |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.140 | One, her hairs were gold; crystal the other's eyes. | On her haires were Gold, Christall the others eyes. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.300 | Other slow arts entirely keep the brain, | Other slow Arts intirely keepe the braine: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.54 | The sheep. The other two concludes it – o, u. | The Sheepe, the other two concludes it o u. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.94 | head. And among other importunate and most serious | head: and among other importunate & most serious |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.111 | Another, with his finger and his thumb, | Another with his finger and his thumb, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.535 | These four will change habits and present the other five. | these foure will change habites, and present the other fiue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.582 | their mind in some other sort. | their minde in some other sort. Exit Cu. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.807 | Neither entitled in the other's heart. | Neither intitled in the others hart. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.881 | one maintained by the owl, th' other by the cuckoo. | one maintained by the Owle, / Th'other by the Cuckow. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.41 | Or memorize another Golgotha, | Or memorize another Golgotha, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.13 | And I another. | And I another. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.14 | I myself have all the other. | I my selfe haue all the other, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.140 | That function is smothered in surmise, | That Function is smother'd in surmise, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.155.1 | Our free hearts each to other. | Our free Hearts each to other. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.28.1 | And falls on the other. | And falles on th' other. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.77.2 | Who dares receive it other, | Who dares receiue it other, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.44 | Mine eyes are made the fools o'the other senses, | Mine Eyes are made the fooles o'th' other Sences, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.23 | That they did wake each other. I stood and heard them. | that they did wake each other: / I stood, and heard them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.26 | One cried ‘ God bless us!’ and ‘ Amen ’ the other, | One cry'd God blesse vs, and Amen the other, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.7 | Knock, knock! Who's there in the other devil's name? | Knock, knock. Who's there in th' other Deuils Name? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.18.2 | 'Tis said they ate each other. | 'Tis said, they eate each other. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.110.2 | And I another | And I another, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.96 | But as a thing of custom; 'tis no other; | But as a thing of Custome: 'Tis no other, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.12 | Spiteful and wrathful, who, as others do, | Spightfull, and wrathfull, who (as others do) |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.1.1 | Enter Lennox and another Lord | Enter Lenox, and another Lord. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.38 | Enter Hecat and the other three Witches | Enter Hecat, and the other three Witches. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.43 | Exeunt Hecat and the other three Witches | |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.113 | Thou other gold-bound brow, is like the first. | Thou other Gold-bound-brow, is like the first: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.33.1 | As birds do, mother. | As Birds do Mother. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.37 | Why should I, mother? Poor birds they are not set for. | Why should I Mother? / Poore Birds they are not set for: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.45 | Was my father a traitor, mother? | Was my Father a Traitor, Mother? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.84.2 | He has killed me, mother! | He ha's kill'd me Mother, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.80 | Desire his jewels and this other's house, | Desire his Iewels, and this others House, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.90.1 | With other graces weighed. | With other Graces weigh'd. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.166 | Be called our mother, but our grave; where nothing | Be call'd our Mother, but our Graue; where nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.11 | this slumbery agitation, besides her walking and other | this slumbry agitation, besides her walking, and other |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.7 | Who knows if Donalbain be with his brother? | Who knowes if Donalbane be with his brother? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.13 | Some say he's mad. Others, that lesser hate him, | Some say hee's mad: Others, that lesser hate him, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.8 | We learn no other but the confident tyrant | We learne no other, but the confident Tyrant |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.54 | Tell thee Macduff was from his mother's womb | Tell thee, Macduffe was from his Mothers womb |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | Enter Lucio and two other Gentlemen | Enter Lucio, and two other Gentlemen. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | If the Duke, with the other dukes, come not to | If the Duke, with the other Dukes, come not to |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.44 | I will, as 'twere a brother of your order, | I will, as 'twere a brother of your Order, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.20 | To her unhappy brother, Claudio? | To her vnhappie brother Claudio? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.21 | Why ‘ her unhappy brother ’? Let me ask, | Why her vnhappy Brother? Let me aske, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.24 | Gentle and fair, your brother kindly greets you. | Gentle & faire: your Brother kindly greets you; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.40 | Your brother and his lover have embraced. | Your brother, and his louer haue embrac'd; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.65 | Under whose heavy sense your brother's life | Vnder whose heauy sence, your brothers life |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.71 | 'Twixt you and your poor brother. | 'Twixt you, and your poore brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.86 | No longer staying but to give the Mother | No longer staying, but to giue the Mother |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.88 | Commend me to my brother. Soon at night | Commend me to my brother: soone at night |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.18 | Another thing to fall. I not deny, | Another thing to fall: I not deny |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.34 | I have a brother is condemned to die. | I haue a brother is condemn'd to die, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.36.1 | And not my brother. | And not my brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.42 | I had a brother then; heaven keep your honour. | I had a brother then; heauen keepe your honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.71 | Your brother is a forfeit of the law, | Your Brother is a forfeit of the Law, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.80 | It is the law, not I, condemns your brother; | It is the Law, not I, condemne your brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.81 | Were he my kinsman, brother, or my son, | Were he my kinsman, brother, or my sonne, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.104 | Lives not to act another. Be satisfied | Liues not to act another. Be satisfied; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.105 | Your brother dies tomorrow. Be content. | Your Brother dies to morrow; be content. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.126 | We cannot weigh our brother with ourself. | We cannot weigh our brother with our selfe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.134 | Because authority, though it err like others, | Because Authoritie, though it erre like others, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.138 | That's like my brother's fault; if it confess | That's like my brothers fault: if it confesse |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.141.1 | Against my brother's life. | Against my brothers life. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.175 | That make her good? O, let her brother live: | That make her good? oh, let her brother liue: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.14 | More fit to do another such offence | More fit to doe another such offence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.22 | And dispossessing all my other parts | And dispossessing all my other parts |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.33 | Than to demand what 'tis. Your brother cannot live. | Then to demand what 'tis: your Brother cannot liue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.53 | Now took your brother's life, or to redeem him | Now tooke your brothers life, and to redeeme him |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.62 | Pronounce a sentence on your brother's life; | Pronounce a sentence on your Brothers life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.64.1 | To save this brother's life? | To saue this Brothers life? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.83 | Your brother is to die. | Your Brother is to dye. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.88 | Admit no other way to save his life – | Admit no other way to saue his life |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.89 | As I subscribe not that, nor any other, | (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.93 | Could fetch your brother from the manacles | Could fetch your Brother from the Manacles |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.99 | As much for my poor brother as myself: | As much for my poore Brother, as my selfe; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.104.2 | Then must your brother die. | Then must your brother die. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.106 | Better it were a brother died at once | Better it were a brother dide at once, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.115 | And rather proved the sliding of your brother | And rather prou'd the sliding of your brother |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.121.2 | Else let my brother die, | Else let my brother die, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.142 | My brother did love Juliet, | My brother did loue Iuliet, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.147.1 | To pluck on others. | To plucke on others. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.152 | Sign me a present pardon for my brother, | Signe me a present pardon for my brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.163 | That banish what they sue for. Redeem thy brother | That banish what they sue for: Redeeme thy brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.177 | To follow as it draws. I'll to my brother. | To follow as it drawes. Ile to my brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.184 | Then, Isabel, live chaste, and, brother, die. | Then Isabell liue chaste, and brother die; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.185 | More than our brother is our chastity. | "More then our Brother, is our Chastitie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.2 | The miserable have no other medicine | The miserable haue no other medicine |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.67 | Yes, brother, you may live; | Yes brother, you may liue; |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.89 | There spake my brother. There my father's grave | There spake my brother: there my fathers graue |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.119.1 | What says my brother? | What saies my brother? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.137 | What sin you do to save a brother's life, | What sinne you do, to saue a brothers life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.144 | Heaven shield my mother played my father fair, | Heauen shield my Mother plaid my Father faire: |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.161 | stolen out of other affairs, but I will attend you a while. | stolen out of other affaires: but I will attend you a while. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.190 | and to save your brother? | and to saue your Brother? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.192 | brother die by the law than my son should be unlawfully | brother die by the Law, then my sonne should be vnlawfullie |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.203 | redeem your brother from the angry law, do no stain | redeem your brother from the angry Law; doe no staine |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.218 | her brother Frederick was wrecked at sea, having in that | her brother Fredericke was wrackt at Sea, hauing in that |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.221 | lost a noble and renowned brother, in his love toward | lost a noble and renowned brother, in his loue toward |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.237 | of it not only saves your brother, but keeps you from | of it not onely saues your brother, but keepes you from |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.253 | him to her recompense, and here, by this, is your brother | him to her recompence; and heere, by this is your brother |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.11 | And you, good brother father. What offence hath | And you good Brother Father; what offence hath |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.84 | Some say he is with the Emperor of Russia; other | Some say he is with the Emperor of Russia: other |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.200 | and have all charitable preparation. If my brother | and haue all charitable preparation. If my brother |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.208 | To use it for my time. I am a brother | To vse it for my time: I am a brother |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.222 | One that, above all other strifes, contended | One, that aboue all other strifes, / Contended |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.225 | Rather rejoicing to see another merry than | Rather reioycing to see another merry, then |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.241 | of my modesty, but my brother-justice have I found so | of my modestie, but my brother-Iustice haue I found so |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.253 | More nor less to others paying | More, nor lesse to others paying, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.31 | This other doth command a little door | This other doth command a little doore, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.40.2 | Are there no other tokens | Are there no other tokens |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.47.1 | I come about my brother. | I come about my Brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.1 | ‘ Remember now my brother.’ | Remember now my brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.58 | Th' one has my pity; not a jot the other, | Th' one has my pitie; not a iot the other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.59 | Being a murderer, though he were my brother. | Being a Murtherer, though he were my brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.80 | To qualify in others. Were he mealed with that | To qualifie in others: were he meal'd with that |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.102 | article of it, neither in time, matter, or other circumstance. | Article of it, / Neither in time, matter, or other circumstance. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.106 | If yet her brother's pardon be come hither, | If yet her brothers pardon be come hither: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.112 | Hath yet the deputy sent my brother's pardon? | Hath yet the Deputie sent my brothers pardon? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.116 | It is no other. Show your wisdom, daughter, | It is no other, Shew your wisedome daughter |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.155 | troth, Isabel, I loved thy brother. If the old fantastical | troth Isabell I lou'd thy brother, if the olde fantastical |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.1 | Every letter he hath writ hath disvouched other. | Euery Letter he hath writ, hath disuouch'd other. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.13 | Come, we will walk. There's other of our friends | Come, we will walke: There's other of our friends |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.17 | You must walk by us on our other hand, | You must walke by vs, on our other hand: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.23 | By throwing it on any other object | By throwing it on any other obiect, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.34 | She hath been a suitor to me for her brother, | She hath bin a suitor to me, for her Brother |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.49 | There is another comfort than this world, | There is another comfort, then this world, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.60 | If she be mad, as I believe no other, | If she be mad, as I beleeue no other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.73 | Was sent to by my brother. One Lucio | Was sent to by my Brother; one Lucio |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.77.1 | For her poor brother's pardon. | For her poore Brothers pardon. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.99 | Release my brother, and after much debatement | Release my brother; and after much debatement, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.103.1 | For my poor brother's head. | For my poore brothers head. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.111 | He would have weighed thy brother by himself, | He would haue waigh'd thy brother by himselfe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.246 | There is another friar that set them on; | There is another Frier that set them on, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.345 | the other confederate companion. | the other confederate companion. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.386 | Your brother's death, I know, sits at your heart, | Your Brothers death I know sits at your heart: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.396.1 | So happy is your brother. | So happy is your Brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.400 | For Mariana's sake, but as he adjudged your brother, | For Mariana's sake: But as he adiudg'd your Brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.403 | Thereon dependent, for your brother's life, | Thereon dependant for your Brothers life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.423 | I crave no other, nor no better man. | I craue no other, nor no better man. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.432 | Her brother's ghost his paved bed would break, | Her Brothers ghost, his paued bed would breake, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.442 | As if my brother lived. I partly think | As if my Brother liu'd: I partly thinke, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.445 | Let him not die. My brother had but justice, | Let him not die: my Brother had but Iustice, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.453 | I have bethought me of another fault. | I haue bethought me of another fault. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.484 | This is another prisoner that I saved, | This is another prisoner that I sau'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.487 | If he be like your brother, for his sake | If he be like your brother, for his sake |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.490 | He is my brother too. But fitter time for that. | He is my brother too: But fitter time for that: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.517 | Remit thy other forfeits. Take him to prison, | Remit thy other forfeits: take him to prison, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.54 | And other of such vinegar aspect | And other of such vineger aspect, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.99 | Which hearing them would call their brothers fools. | Which hearing them would call their brothers fooles: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.143 | To find the other forth; and by adventuring both | To finde the other forth, and by aduenturing both, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.148 | To shoot another arrow that self way | To shoote another arrow that selfe way |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.41 | much afeard my lady his mother played false with a | \much afraid my Ladie his mother plaid false with a |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.72 | What think you of the Scottish lord, his | What thinke you of the other Lord his |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.78 | another. | another. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.98 | by some other sort than your father's imposition, | by some other sort then your Fathers imposition, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.122 | heart as I can bid the other four farewell, I should be | heart as I can bid the other foure farewell, I should be |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.126 | before. Whiles we shut the gate upon one wooer, another | before; whiles wee shut the gate vpon one wooer, another |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.18 | an argosy bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies; I | an Argosie bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies, I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.20 | at Mexico, a fourth for England, and other ventures he | at Mexico, a fourth for England, and other ventures hee |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.70 | As his wise mother wrought in his behalf, | (As his wise mother wrought in his behalfe) |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.124 | You spurned me such a day, another time | You spurn'd me such a day; another time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.159 | The thoughts of others! Pray you tell me this: | The thoughts of others: Praie you tell me this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.83 | your wife is my mother. | your wife is my mother. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.53.1 | With some delight or other. | With some delight or other. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.40 | There I have another bad match! A bankrupt, | There I haue another bad match, a bankrout, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.70 | Here comes another of the tribe. A third cannot | Here comes another of the Tribe, a third cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.79 | now. Two thousand ducats in that, and other precious, | now, two thousand ducats in that, and other precious, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.89 | Yes, other men have ill luck too. Antonio, as I | Yes, other men haue ill lucke too, Anthonio as I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.16 | One half of me is yours, the other half yours, | One halfe of me is yours, the other halfe yours, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.108 | How all the other passions fleet to air: | How all the other passions fleet to ayre, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.23 | Therefore no more of it. Hear other things: | Therefore no more of it: heere other things |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.12 | sins of my mother should be visited upon me. | sins of my mother should be visited vpon me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.14 | father and mother. Thus when I shun Scylla your father, | father and mother: thus when I shun Scilla your father, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.15 | I fall into Charybdis your mother. Well, you are gone | I fall into Charibdis your mother; well, you are gone |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.77 | Pawned with the other, for the poor rude world | Paund with the other, for the poore rude world |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.84 | Then, howsome'er thou speak'st, 'mong other things | Then how som ere thou speakst 'mong other things, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.1.2 | Salerio, and Gratiano with others | and Gratiano. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.49 | And others, when the bagpipe sings i'th' nose, | And others, when the bag-pipe sings i'th nose, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.344 | The law hath yet another hold on you. | The Law hath yet another hold on you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.350 | Shall seize one half his goods, the other half | Shall seaze one halfe his goods, the other halfe |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.353 | Of the Duke only, 'gainst all other voice, | Of the Duke onely, gainst all other voice. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.368 | The other half comes to the general state, | The other halfe comes to the generall state, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.380 | The other half in use, to render it | The other halfe in vse, to render it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.385 | The other, that he do record a gift | The other, that he doe record a gift |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.140 | It must appear in other ways than words, | It must appeare in other waies then words, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.255 | And bid him keep it better than the other. | And bid him keepe it better then the other. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.306 | Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing | Well, while I liue, Ile feare no other thing |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.40 | And there is also another device in my prain, which | and there is also another deuice in my praine, which |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.72 | peradventures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow | peraduentures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.231 | married and have more occasion to know one another. | married, and haue more occasion to know one another: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.256 | till my mother be dead. But what though? Yet I live | till my Mother be dead: but what though, yet I liue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.264 | shin th' other day with playing at sword and dagger with | shin th'other day, with playing at Sword and Dagger with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.54 | another to Page's wife, who even now gave me good eyes | another to Pages wife, who euen now gaue mee good eyes |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.63 | another letter to her. She bears the purse too. She is a | another letter to her: She beares the Purse too: She is a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.145 | faith, it is such another Nan – but, I detest, an honest | faith, it is such another Nan; (but (I detest) an honest |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.155 | we have confidence, and of other wooers. | we haue confidence, and of other wooers. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.159 | for I know Anne's mind as well as another does. Out | for I know Ans minde as well as another do's: out |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.68 | twin-brother of thy letter. But let thine inherit first, for | twyn-brother of thy Letter: but let thine inherit first, for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.107 | Both young and old, one with another, Ford. | both yong and old, one with another (Ford) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.159 | Yes, and you heard what the other told me? | Yes, and you heard what the other told me? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.220 | her honest, I lose not my labour. If she be otherwise, | her honest, I loose not my labor: if she be otherwise, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.37 | As my mother was the first hour I was born. | As my mother was the first houre I was borne. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.92 | another messenger to your worship. Mistress Page | another messenger to your worship: Mistresse Page |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.97 | the other. And she bade me tell your worship that her | the other: and shee bade me tell your worship, that her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.103 | my good parts aside, I have no other charms. | my good parts aside, I haue no other charmes. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.106 | and Page's wife acquainted each other how they love | and Pages wife acquainted each other, how they loue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.122 | case have a nay-word, that you may know one another's | case haue a nay-word, that you may know one anothers |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.181 | another into the register of your own, that I may pass | another into the Register of your owne, that I may passe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.209 | Like a fair house built on another man's ground, so | Like a fair house, built on another mans ground, so |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.215 | in other places she enlargeth her mirth so far that there | in other places shee enlargeth her mirth so farre, that there |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.239 | and a thousand other her defences, which now are too | and a thousand other her defences, which now are too- |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.66 | And moreover, bully, – (Aside to the others) But | And moreouer, (Bully) but first, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.31 | Shallow, and another gentleman, from Frogmore, over | Shallow, and another Gentleman; from Frogmore, ouer |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.78 | to other men's humours. I desire you in friendship, | to other mens humors: I desire you in friendship, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.79 | and I will one way or other make you amends. | and I will one way or other make you amends: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.15 | Be sure of that – two other husbands. | Be sure of that, two other husbands. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.50 | Let the court of France show me such another. | Let the Court of France shew me such another: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.183 | the water, and give him another hope to betray him to | the water, and giue him another hope, to betray him to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.184 | another punishment? | another punishment? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.7 | Besides these, other bars he lays before me – | Besides these, other barres he layes before me, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.81 | Good mother, do not marry me to yond fool. | Good mother, do not marry me to yond foole. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.106 | for Master Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir | for M. Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.119 | from her another embassy of meeting. 'Twixt eight | from her another ambassie of meeting: 'twixt eight |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.32 | sport, to make another experiment of his suspicion. But | sport, to make another experiment of his suspition: But |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.46 | Alas, three of Master Ford's brothers | Alas: three of Mr. Fords brothers |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.48 | Otherwise you might slip away ere he came. But what | otherwise you might slip away ere hee came: But what |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.66 | woman's gown big enough for him. Otherwise he might | womans gowne bigge enough for him: otherwise he might |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.170 | Come, Mother Prat, come, give me your | Come mother Prat, Come giue me your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.10 | command. I have turned away my other guests. They | commaund: I haue turn'd away my other guests, they |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.36 | herself. I had other things to have spoken with her too, | her selfe, I had other things to haue spoken with her too, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.98 | other! And so they shall be both bestowed. I have | other: and so they shall be both bestowed; I haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.22 | While other jests are something rank on foot, | While other Iests are something ranke on foote, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.27 | Her mother – ever strong against that match | Her Mother, (euen strong against that match |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.30 | While other sports are tasking of their minds, | While other sports are tasking of their mindes, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.32 | Straight marry her. To this her mother's plot | Strait marry her: to this her Mothers plot |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.38 | She shall go with him. Her mother hath intended, | She shall goe with him: her Mother hath intended |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.46 | Which means she to deceive, father or mother? | Which meanes she to deceiue? Father, or Mother. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.5 | a nay-word how to know one another. I come to her in | a nay-word, how to know one another. I come to her in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.7 | we know one another. | we know one another. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iv.1.1 | Enter Evans disguised as a Satyr, and others as | Enter Euans and |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.5 | respects makes a beast a man, in some other a man a | respects makes a Beast a Man: in som other, a Man a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.9 | beast – O Jove, a beastly fault – and then another fault | beast, (O Ioue, a beastly fault:) and then another fault, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103.3 | Slender another way, and takes off a boy in white; | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.208 | Pardon, good father. Good my mother, pardon. | Pardon good father, good my mother pardon |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.1.2 | and Attendants | with others. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.3 | Another moon – but O, methinks how slow | Another Moon: but oh, me thinkes, how slow |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.55 | The other must be held the worthier. | The other must be held the worthier. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.140 | O hell! – to choose love by another's eyes. | O hell! to choose loue by anothers eie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.226 | How happy some o'er other some can be! | How happy some, ore othersome can be? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.57 | mother. Tom Snout, the tinker? | mother? Tom Snowt, the Tinker. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.73 | That would hang us, every mother's son. | That would hang vs euery mothers sonne. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1.2 | at another | at another. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60.2 | his train; and Titania, the Queen, at another with hers | his traine, and the Queene at another with hers. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.123 | His mother was a votaress of my order, | His mother was a Votresse of my Order, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.184 | As I can take it with another herb – | (As I can take it with another hearbe) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.190 | The one I'll slay; the other slayeth me. | The one Ile stay, the other stayeth me. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.140 | Should of another therefore be abused! | Should of another therefore be abus'd. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.31 | Therefore another prologue must tell he is not a | Therefore another Prologue must tell he is not a |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.40 | thing. I am a man, as other men are ’ – and there indeed | thing, I am a man as other men are; and there indeed |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.55 | present the person of Moonshine. Then there is another | present the person of Moone-shine. Then there is another |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.61 | Some man or other must present Wall; and let | Some man or other must present wall, and let |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.67 | every mother's son, and rehearse your parts. Pyramus, | euery mothers sonne, and rehearse your parts. Piramus, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.182 | your mother, and to Master Peascod, your father. Good | your mother, and to master Peascod your father. Good |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.55 | Her brother's noontide with the Antipodes. | Her brothers noonetide, with th' Antipodes. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.224 | And made your other love, Demetrius – | And made your other loue, Demetrius |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.239 | Wink each at other, hold the sweet jest up. | Winke each at other, hold the sweete iest vp: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.359 | As one come not within another's way. | As one come not within anothers way. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.363 | And from each other look thou lead them thus | And from each other looke thou leade them thus, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.388 | But we are spirits of another sort. | But we are spirits of another sort: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.65 | That, he awaking when the other do, | That he awaking when the other doe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.67 | a new sworn brother. | a new sworne brother. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.98 | Her mother hath many times told me so. | Her mother hath many times told me so. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.126 | So some gentleman or other shall 'scape a predestinate | so some Gentleman or other shall scape a predestinate |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.146 | lord, being reconciled to the Prince your brother. I owe | Lord, being reconciled to the Prince your brother: I owe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.164 | that were she other than she is, she were unhandsome; | that were shee other then she is, she were vnhandsome, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.165 | and being no other but as she is, I do not like her. | and being no other, but as she is, I doe not like her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.203 | should be otherwise! | should be otherwise. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.1 | Enter Leonato and Antonio, meeting | Enter Leonato and an old man, brother to Leonato. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.1 | How now, brother! Where is my cousin, your | How now brother, where is my cosen your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.3 | He is very busy about it. But, brother, I can tell | He is very busie about it, but brother, I can tell |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.20 | stood out against your brother, and he hath ta'en you | stood out against your brother, and hee hath tane you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.40 | your brother is royally entertained by Leonato; and I can | your brother is royally entertained by Leonato, and I can |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.45 | Marry, it is your brother's right hand. | Mary it is your brothers right hand. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.1.1 | Enter Leonato, Antonio, Hero, Beatrice, Margaret, | Enter Leonato, his brother, his wife, Hero his daughter, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.8 | too like an image and says nothing, and the other too | too like an image and saies nothing, and the other too |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.49 | another curtsy and say, ‘ Father, as it please me.’ | an other cursie, and say, father, as it please me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.75 | The revellers are entering, brother; make good | The reuellers are entring brother, make good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.77.3 | John, Borachio, and others, as masquers, with a drum | Iohn, Maskers with a drum. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.141 | Sure my brother is amorous on Hero and hath | Sure my brother is amorous on Hero, and hath |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.148 | Signor, you are very near my brother in his | Signior, you are verie neere my Brother in his |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.160 | Friendship is constant in all other things | Friendship is constant in all other things, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.262 | I should prove the mother of fools. I have brought | I should prooue the mother of fooles: I haue brought |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.298 | Hath your grace ne'er a brother like you? Your | hath your Grace ne're a brother like you? your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.302 | No, my lord, unless I might have another for | No, my Lord, vnlesse I might haue another for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.309 | No, sure, my lord, my mother cried; but then | No sure my Lord, my Mother cried, but then |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.340 | th' one with th' other. I would fain have it a match, and | th'one with th'other, I would faine haue it a match, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.20 | you to the Prince your brother; spare not to tell him | you to the Prince your brother, spare not to tell him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.27 | any other issue? | any other issue? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.33 | to the Prince and Claudio – as in love of your brother's | to the Prince and Claudio (as in a loue of your brothers |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.9 | another man is a fool when he dedicates his behaviours | another man is a foole, when he dedicates his behauiours |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.11 | follies in others, become the argument of his own | follies in others, become the argument of his owne |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.26 | I am well; another is wise, yet I am well; another virtuous, | I am well: another is wise, yet I am well: another vertuous, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.169 | I would have daffed all other respects and made her half | I would haue daft all other respects, and made her halfe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.212 | an opinion of another's dotage, and no such matter; | an opinion of anothers dotage, and no such matter, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.115 | For others say thou dost deserve, and I | For others say thou dost deserue, and I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.72 | My lord and brother, God save you! | My Lord and brother, God saue you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.73 | Good-e'en, brother. | Good den brother. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.87 | manifest. For my brother, I think he holds you well, | manifest, for my brother (I thinke, he holds you well, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.6 | Troth, I think your other rebato were better. | Troth I thinke your other rebato were better. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.10 | My cousin's a fool, and thou art another. I'll wear | My cosin's a foole, and thou art another, ile weare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.33 | otherwise 'tis light, and not heavy; ask my Lady | otherwise 'tis light and not heauy, aske my Lady |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.38 | I am out of all other tune, methinks. | I am out of all other tune, me thinkes. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.79 | Benedick was such another, and now is he become a | Benedicke was such another, and now is he become a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.83 | you look with your eyes as other women do. | you looke with your eies as other women doe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.51 | But, as a brother to his sister, showed | But as a brother to his sister, shewed |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.53 | And seemed I ever otherwise to you? | And seem'd I euer otherwise to you? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.68 | Is this the Prince? Is this the Prince's brother? | Is this the Prince? is this the Princes brother? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.87 | Myself, my brother, and this grieved Count | My selfe, my brother, and this grieued Count |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.110 | Smother her spirits up. | Smother her spirits vp. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.321 | Use it for my love some other way than swearing | Vse it for my loue some other way then swearing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.38 | the Prince's brother, was a villain. | the Princes brother was a villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.40 | flat perjury, to call a Prince's brother villain. | flat periurie, to call a Princes brother villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.1 | Enter Leonato and his brother Antonio | Enter Leonato and his brother. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.20 | But there is no such man; for, brother, men | But there is no such man, for brother, men |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.86 | Brother – | Brother. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.91.2 | Brother Antony – | Brother Anthony. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.100.1 | But, brother Antony – | But brother Anthonie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.107 | Come brother, away. I will be heard. | come brother, away, I will be heard. Exeunt ambo. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.116 | Leonato and his brother. What think'st thou? | Leonato and his brother, what think'st thou? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.134 | charge it against me. I pray you choose another subject. | charge it against me, I pray you chuse another subiect. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.135 | Nay, then, give him another staff; this last was | Nay then giue him another staffe, this last was |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.155 | other day. I said, thou hadst a fine wit. ‘ True,’ said she, | other day: I said thou hadst a fine wit: true saies she, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.183 | company. Your brother the Bastard is fled from | companie, your brother the Bastard is fled from |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.197 | and be sad. Did he not say, my brother was fled? | and be sad, did he not say my brother was fled? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.201 | How now, two of my brother's men bound? | How now, two of my brothers men bound? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.224 | man how Don John your brother incensed me to slander | man, how Don Iohn your brother incensed me to slander |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.234 | But did my brother set thee on to this? | But did my Brother set thee on to this? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.247 | That, when I note another man like him, | That when I note another man like him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.275 | Be yet my nephew. My brother hath a daughter, | Be yet my Nephew: my brother hath a daughter, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.287.1 | Hired to it by your brother. | Hired to it by your brother. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.309 | example of others. God keep your worship! I wish your | example of others: God keepe your worship, I wish your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.30 | Come, let us hence, and put on other weeds; | Come let vs hence, and put on other weedes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.14 | To visit me. You know your office, brother; | To visit me, you know your office Brother, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.15 | You must be father to your brother's daughter, | You must be father to your brothers daughter, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.33 | Enter Don Pedro and Claudio, and two or three others | Enter Prince and Claudio, with attendants. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.37 | Today to marry with my brother's daughter? | To day to marry with my brothers daughter? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.39 | Call her forth, brother; here's the Friar ready. | Call her forth brother, heres the Frier ready. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.52 | For this I owe you: here comes other reckonings. | For this I owe you: here comes other recknings. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.52 | Enter Antonio, with the Ladies masked | Enter brother, Hero, Beatrice, Margaret, Vrsula. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.60 | And when I lived, I was your other wife; | And when I liu'd I was your other wife, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.61 | And when you loved, you were my other husband. | And when you lou'd, you were my other husband. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.1 | Another Hero! | Another Hero? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.88.2 | And here's another | And heeres another, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.123 | My lord, your brother John is ta'en in flight, | My Lord, your brother Iohn is tane in flight, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.29 | At Rhodes, at Cyprus, and on other grounds | At Rhodes, at Ciprus, and on others grounds |
| Othello | Oth I.i.49 | Whip me such honest knaves. Others there are | Whip me such honest knaues. Others there are |
| Othello | Oth I.i.153 | Another of his fathom they have none | Another of his Fadome, they haue none, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.176 | Call up my brother – O would you had had her! | Call vp my Brother: oh would you had had her. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.177 | Some one way, some another. Do you know | Some one way, some another. Doe you know |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.42 | This very night at one another's heels; | This very night, at one anothers heeles: |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.54 | Here comes another troop to seek for you. | Here comes another Troope to seeke for you. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.96 | Or any of my brothers of the state, | Or any of my Brothers of the State, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.57 | That it engluts and swallows other sorrows | That it engluts, snd swallowes other sorrowes, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.142 | And of the Cannibals that each other eat, | And of the Canibals that each others eate, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.184 | And so much duty as my mother showed | And so much dutie, as my Mother shew'd |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.194 | I am glad at soul I have no other child, | I am glad at soule, I haue no other Child; |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.324 | of reason to poise another of sensuality, the blood and | of Reason, to poize another of Sensualitie, the blood, and |
| Othello | Oth II.i.122 | The thing I am by seeming otherwise. | The thing I am, by seeming otherwise. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.129 | The one's for use, the other useth it. | The ones for vse, the other vseth it. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.186 | That not another comfort like to this | That not another comfort like to this, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.260 | from what other course you please, which the time shall | from what other course you please, which the time shall |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.32 | would invent some other custom of entertainment. | would inuent some other Custome of entertainment. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.94 | other. | other. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.120 | The one as long as th' other. 'Tis pity of him. | The one as long as th'other. 'Tis pittie of him: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.177 | Swords out, and tilting one at others' breasts | Swords out, and tilting one at others breastes, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.288 | to the devil wrath: one unperfectness shows me another, | to the diuell wrath, one vnperfectnesse, shewes me another |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.365 | Though other things grow fair against the sun, | Though other things grow faire against the Sun, |
| Othello | Oth III.i.47 | And needs no other suitor but his likings | And needs no other Suitor, but his likings |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.55 | Not now, sweet Desdemon; some other time. | Not now (sweet Desdemon) some other time. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.270 | For others' uses. Yet 'tis the plague of great ones; | For others vses. Yet 'tis the plague to Great-ones, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.427 | And this may help to thicken other proofs | And this may helpe to thicken other proofes, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.438 | It speaks against her with the other proofs. | It speakes against her with the other proofes. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.56 | Did an Egyptian to my mother give: | Did an Agyptian to my Mother giue: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.103 | There is no other way: 'tis she must do't. | There is no other way: 'tis she must doo't: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.117 | And shut myself up in some other course | And shut my selfe vp in some other course |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.133 | Puffed his own brother – and can he be angry? | Puff't his owne Brother: And is he angry? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.143 | Our other healthful members even to that sense | Our other healthfull members, euen to a sense |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.134 | place. I was the other day talking on the sea-bank with | place. I was the other day talking on the Sea-banke with |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.146 | 'Tis such another fitchew! Marry, a perfumed one! | 'Tis such another Fitchew: marry a perfum'd one? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.12 | Lay down my soul at stake. If you think other, | Lay downe my Soule at stake: If you thinke other, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.83 | From any other foul unlawful touch, | From any other foule vnlawfull touch |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.154 | Delighted them in any other form; | Delighted them: or any other Forme. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.167.1 | If 'twere no other – | If 'twere no other. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.25 | My mother had a maid called Barbary: | My Mother had a Maid call'd Barbarie, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.96 | When they change us for others? Is it sport? | When they change vs for others? Is it Sport? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.13 | Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, | Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.71 | How is't, brother? | How is't Brother? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.125 | Come, mistress, you must tell's another tale. | Come Mistris, you must tel's another Tale. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.86 | He smothers her | Smothers her.Amilia at the doore. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.143 | If heaven would make me such another world | If Heauen would make me such another world, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.216.1 | My father gave my mother. | My Father gaue my Mother. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.250 | I have another weapon in this chamber: | I haue another weapon in this Chamber, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.307 | And here another: the one of them imports | And heere another, the one of them imports |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.310 | Now here's another discontented paper | Now, heere's another discontented paper |
| Pericles | Per I.i.63 | Nor ask advice of any other thought | Nor aske aduise of any other thought, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.66 | On mother's flesh which did me breed. | On mothers flesh which did me breed: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.70 | I mother, wife, and yet his child. | I, Mother, Wife; and yet his child: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.98 | Blows dust in others' eyes, to spread itself; | Blowes dust in others eyes to spread it selfe; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.107 | What being more known grows worse, to smother it. | What being more knowne, growes worse, to smother it. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.116 | As your fair self, doth tune us otherwise. | As your faire selfe, doth tune vs otherwise; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.131 | And she an eater of her mother's flesh | And shee an eater of her Mothers flesh, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.138 | One sin, I know, another doth provoke. | One sinne (I know) another doth prouoke; |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.10 | Nor yet the other's distance comfort me. | Nor yet the others distance comfort me, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.10 | Enter Helicanus and Escanes, with other lords | Enter Hellicanus, Escanes, with other Lords. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.2 | his wife, and others | his wife and others. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.2 | And, by relating tales of others' griefs, | And by relating tales of others griefes, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.27 | Like one another's glass to trim them by; | Like one anothers glasse to trim them by, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.42 | Those mothers who to nuzzle up their babes | Those mothers who to nouzell vp their babes, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.3 | train with them. Enter at another door a gentleman | traine with them: Enter at an other dore, a Gentleman |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.7 | another | an other. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.19 | From others' labours, forthy he strive | From others labours; for though he striue |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.16 | To make some good, but others to exceed, | To make some good, but others to exceed, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.23.2 | Some other is more fit. | Some other is more fit. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.34 | He has done no more than other knights have done. | ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.49 | Who can be other in this royal presence? | Who can be other, in this royall presence. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.93 | And waste the time which looks for other revels. | And waste the time which lookes for other reuels; |
| Pericles | Per II.v.64 | And he that otherwise accounts of me, | And he that otherwise accountes of mee, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.18 | Born in a tempest when my mother died, | borne in a tempest, when my mother dide, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.34 | Come, other sorts offend as well as we. | Come other sorts offend as well as wee. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.63 | Thrown me for to seek my mother! | throwne me, for to seeke my mother. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.23.2 | Dionyza at the other. Cleon shows Pericles the tomb, | Dioniza at the other. Cleon shewes Pericles the tombe, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.119 | How's this? We must take another course with | How's this? wee must take another course with |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.183 | With other virtues which I'll keep from boast, | with other vertues, which Ile keep from boast, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.43 | And other chosen attractions, would allure, | and other chosen attractions, would allure |
| Pericles | Per V.i.104 | No other than I appear. | no other then I appeare. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.111 | In pace another Juno; | in pace an other Iuno. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.156.2 | At sea! what mother? | At sea, what mother? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.157 | My mother was the daughter of a king; | My mother was the daughter of a King, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.201 | What was thy mother's name? Tell me but that, | What was thy mothers name? tell me, but that |
| Pericles | Per V.i.208 | The heir of kingdoms, and another life | the heir of kingdomes, / And an other like |
| Pericles | Per V.i.211 | To say my mother's name was Thaisa? | to say, my mothers name was Thaisa, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.212 | Thaisa was my mother, who did end | Thaisa was my mother, who did end |
| Pericles | Per V.i.253 | For other service first. Toward Ephesus | for other seruice first, Toward Ephesus |
| Pericles | Per V.i.259.1 | I have another suit. | I haue another sleight. |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.1.2 | Diana, Cerimon, and other inhabitants of Ephesus; | |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.1.3 | on the other side, Pericles, Marina, Lysimachus, | |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.45 | Leaps to be gone into my mother's bosom. | leaps to be gone into my mothers bosome. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.1.1 | Enter King Richard and John of Gaunt, with other | Enter King Richard, Iohn of Gaunt, with other |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.22 | Each day still better other's happiness | Each day still better others happinesse, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.27 | Namely, to appeal each other of high treason. | Namely, to appeale each other of high treason. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.33 | And free from other, misbegotten hate | And free from other misbegotten hate, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.65 | Or any other ground inhabitable | Or any other ground inhabitable, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.116 | Were he my brother – nay, my kingdom's heir – | Were he my brother, nay our kingdomes heyre, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.117 | As he is but my father's brother's son, | As he is but my fathers brothers sonne; |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.128 | The other part reserved I by consent | The other part reseru'd I by consent, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.9 | Finds brotherhood in thee no sharper spur? | Findes brotherhood in thee no sharper spurre? |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.27 | In that thou seest thy wretched brother die, | In that thou seest thy wretched brother dye, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.30 | In suffering thus thy brother to be slaughtered | In suffring thus thy brother to be slaughter'd, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.54 | Farewell, old Gaunt! Thy sometimes brother's wife | Farewell old Gaunt, thy sometimes brothers wife |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.62 | Commend me to thy brother, Edmund York. | Commend me to my brother Edmund Yorke. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.7.2 | nobles, including Gaunt, and Bushy, Bagot, and | Gaunt, Bushy, Bagot, Greene, & others: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.184 | Embrace each other's love in banishment, | Embrace each others loue in banishment, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.185 | Nor never look upon each other's face, | Nor euer looke vpon each others face, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.307 | My mother and my nurse that bears me yet! | My Mother, and my Nurse, which beares me yet: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.1.2 | and the Lord Aumerle at another | |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.1.2 | Earl of Northumberland, attendants, and others | |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.17 | No, it is stopped with other, flattering sounds, | No, it is stopt with other flatt'ring sounds |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.42 | This other Eden – demi-paradise – | This other Eden, demy paradise, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.65 | That England that was wont to conquer others | That England, that was wont to conquer others, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.121 | Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, | Wer't thou not Brother to great Edwards sonne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.124 | O, spare me not, my brother Edward's son, | Oh spare me not, my brothers Edwards sonne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.128 | My brother Gloucester, plain well-meaning soul – | My brother Gloucester, plaine well meaning soule |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.282 | His brother, Archbishop late of Canterbury, | His brother Archbishop, late of Canterbury, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.29 | Persuades me it is otherwise. Howe'er it be | Perswades me it is otherwise: how ere it be, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.65 | And I, a gasping new-delivered mother, | And I a gasping new deliuered mother, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.81 | Whilst others come to make him lose at home. | Whilst others come to make him loose at home: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.102 | The King had cut off my head with my brother's. | The King had cut off my head with my brothers. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.113 | And duty bids defend. T'other again | And dutie bids defend: th'other againe |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.22 | Sent from my brother Worcester whencesoever. | Sent from my Brother Worcester: Whence soeuer. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.5 | Stay yet another day, thou trusty Welshman. | Stay yet another day, thou trustie Welchman, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.14 | The other to enjoy by rage and war. | The other to enioy by Rage, and Warre: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.8 | As a long-parted mother with her child | As a long parted Mother with her Child, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.96 | Ten thousand bloody crowns of mothers' sons | Ten thousand bloody crownes of Mothers Sonnes |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.9 | Therefore no dancing, girl. Some other sport. | Therefore no Dancing (Girle) some other sport. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.24.1 | Enter Gardeners, one the master and the other two his | Enter a Gardiner, and two Seruants. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.33 | (To the other) | |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.1.3 | Bishop of Carlisle, the Abbot of Westminster, another | Carlile, Abbot of Westminster. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.14 | Amongst much other talk that very time | Amongst much other talke, that very time, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.184 | That owes two buckets, filling one another, | That owes two Buckets, filling one another, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.186 | The other down, unseen, and full of water. | The other downe, vnseene, and full of Water: |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.20 | Shows us but this. I am sworn brother, sweet, | Shewes vs but this. I am sworne Brother (Sweet) |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.64 | Being ne'er so little urged another way, | Being ne're so little vrg'd another way, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.18 | Whilst he, from the one side to the other turning, | Whil'st he, from one side to the other turning, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.82 | Good mother, be content. It is no more | Good Mother be content, it is no more |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.93 | And rob me of a happy mother's name? | And rob me of a happy Mothers name? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.1.2 | Percy and other lords | Percie, and other Lords. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.27 | Exeunt Harry Percy and the other lords | |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.80 | My dangerous cousin, let your mother in. | My dangerous Cosin, let your Mother in, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.87 | Love loving not itself, none other can. | Loue, louing not it selfe, none other can. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.96 | Unto my mother's prayers I bend my knee. | Vnto my mothers prayres, I bend my knee. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.136 | But for our trusty brother-in-law and the Abbot, | But for our trusty brother-in-Law, the Abbot, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.144 | Your mother well hath prayed; and prove you true. | Your mother well hath praid, and proue you true. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.27 | That many have, and others must sit there. | That many haue, and others must sit there; |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.107 | Go thou, and fill another room in hell. | Go thou and fill another roome in hell. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.108.1 | He kills another servant. Here Exton strikes him | Exton strikes him |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.1.2 | other lords, and attendants | other Lords & attendants. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.34 | To set my brother Clarence and the King | To set my Brother Clarence and the King |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.35 | In deadly hate the one against the other; | In deadly hate, the one against the other: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.42 | Brother, good day. What means this armed guard | Brother, good day: What meanes this armed guard |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.67 | Anthony Woodville, her brother there, | Anthony Woodeulle her Brother there, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.82 | Since that our brother dubbed them gentlewomen, | Since that our Brother dub'd them Gentlewomen, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.87 | Of what degree soever, with his brother. | (Of what degree soeuer) with your Brother. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.107 | Brother, farewell. I will unto the King; | Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.111 | Meantime, this deep disgrace in brotherhood | Meane time, this deepe disgrace in Brotherhood, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.150 | Clarence hath not another day to live; | Clarence hath not another day to liue: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.158 | As for another secret close intent | As for another secret close intent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.24 | May fright the hopeful mother at the view, | May fright the hopefull Mother at the view, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.88 | Which didst unworthy slaughter upon others. | That did'st vnworthy slaughter vpon others. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.96 | But that thy brothers beat aside the point. | But that thy Brothers beate aside the point. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.1.1 | Enter Queen Elizabeth, Lord Rivers, Marquess of | Enter the Queene Mother, Lord Riuers, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.7 | No other harm but loss of such a lord. | No other harme, but losse of such a Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.37 | Between the Duke of Gloucester and your brothers, | Betweene the Duke of Glouster, and your Brothers, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.62 | Brother of Gloucester, you mistake the matter. | Brother of Glouster, you mistake the matter: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.67 | Against my children, brothers, and myself, | Against my Children, Brothers, and my Selfe, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.73 | Come, come, we know your meaning, brother Gloucester: | Come, come, we know your meaning Brother Gloster |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.77 | Our brother is imprisoned by your means, | Our Brother is imprison'd by your meanes, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.188 | Ready to catch each other by the throat, | Ready to catch each other by the throat, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.204 | And see another, as I see thee now, | And see another, as I see thee now, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.208 | Die neither mother, wife, nor England's queen! | Dye neyther Mother, Wife, nor Englands Queene. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.230 | Thou slander of thy heavy mother's womb! | Thou slander of thy heauie Mothers Wombe, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.298 | O, but remember this another day, | O but remember this another day: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.305 | I cannot blame her. By God's holy Mother, | I cannot blame her, by Gods holy mother, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.325 | I lay unto the grievous charge of others. | I lay vnto the greeuous charge of others. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.330 | That stir the King against the Duke my brother. | That stirre the King against the Duke my Brother. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.5 | I would not spend another such a night | I would not spend another such a night |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.11 | And in my company my brother Gloucester, | And in my company my Brother Glouster, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.40 | But smothered it within my panting bulk, | But smother'd it within my panting bulke, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.215 | For Edward, for my brother, for his sake. | For Edward, for my Brother, for his sake. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.226 | My brother's love, the devil, and my rage. | My Brothers loue, the Diuell, and my Rage. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.227 | Thy brother's love, our duty, and thy fault | Thy Brothers Loue, our Duty, and thy Faults, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.229 | If you do love my brother, hate not me; | If you do loue my Brother, hate not me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.230 | I am his brother, and I love him well. | I am his Brother, and I loue him well. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.232 | And I will send you to my brother Gloucester, | And I will send you to my Brother Glouster: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.235 | You are deceived. Your brother Gloucester hates you. | You are deceiu'd, / Your Brother Glouster hates you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.240 | And charged us from his soul to love each other, | |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.279 | I would he knew that I had saved his brother! | I would he knew that I had sau'd his brother, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.7 | Hastings and Rivers, take each other's hand; | Dorset and Riuers, take each others hand, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.15 | Either of you to be the other's end. | Either of you to be the others end. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.20 | You have been factious one against the other. | You haue bene factious one against the other. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.43 | There wanteth now our brother Gloucester here | There wanteth now our Brother Gloster heere, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.78 | To take our brother Clarence to your grace. | To take our Brother Clarence to your Grace. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.104 | Have I a tongue to doom my brother's death, | Haue I a tongue to doome my Brothers death? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.106 | My brother killed no man – his fault was thought – | My Brother kill'd no man, his fault was Thought, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.110 | Who spoke of brotherhood? Who spoke of love? | Who spoke of Brother-hood? who spoke of loue? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.115 | And said, ‘ Dear brother, live, and be a king ’? | And said deare Brother liue, and be a King? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.128 | But for my brother not a man would speak, | But for my Brother, not a man would speake, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.55 | Thou art a widow; yet thou art a mother, | Thou art a Widdow: yet thou art a Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.79 | Was never mother had so dear a loss. | Was neuer Mother had so deere a losse. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.80 | Alas! I am the mother of these griefs; | Alas! I am the Mother of these Greefes, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.89 | Comfort, dear mother; God is much displeased | Comfort deere Mother, God is much displeas'd, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.96 | Madam, bethink you like a careful mother | Madam, bethinke you like a carefull Mother |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.104 | Madam, my mother, I do cry you mercy; | Madam, my Mother, I do cry you mercie, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.110 | That is the butt-end of a mother's blessing; | That is the butt-end of a Mothers blessing; |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.114 | Now cheer each other in each other's love. | Now cheere each other, in each others Loue: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.151 | My other self, my counsel's consistory, | My other selfe, my Counsailes Consistory, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.1.1 | Enter one Citizen at one door, and another at the | Enter one Citizen at one doore, and another at the |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.1.2 | other | other. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.6 | Enter another Citizen | Enter another Citizen. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.22 | Why, so hath this, both by his father and mother. | Why so hath this, both by his Father and Mother. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.28 | And the Queen's sons and brothers haught and proud; | And the Queenes Sons, and Brothers, haught and proud: |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.8 | Ay, mother; but I would not have it so. | I Mother, but I would not haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.12 | More than my brother. ‘ Ay,’ quoth my uncle Gloucester, | More then my Brother. I, quoth my Vnkle Glouster, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.22 | I hope he is; but yet let mothers doubt. | I hope he is, but yet let Mothers doubt. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.62 | Make war upon themselves, brother to brother, | Make warre vpon themselues, Brother to Brother; |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.1.3 | Lord Cardinal Bourchier, Catesby, with others | Lord Cardinall, with others. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.20 | I thought my mother and my brother York | I thought my Mother, and my Brother Yorke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.25 | Welcome, my lord. What, will our mother come? | Welcome, my Lord: what, will our Mother come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.27 | The Queen your mother and your brother York | The Queene your Mother, and your Brother Yorke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.30 | But by his mother was perforce withheld. | But by his Mother was perforce with-held. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.34 | Unto his princely brother presently? | Vnto his Princely Brother presently? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.38 | Can from his mother win the Duke of York, | Can from his Mother winne the Duke of Yorke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.61 | Say, uncle Gloucester, if our brother come, | Say, Vnckle Glocester, if our Brother come, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.96 | Richard of York, how fares our loving brother? | Richard of Yorke, how fares our Noble Brother? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.98 | Ay, brother – to our grief, as it is yours. | I, Brother, to our griefe, as it is yours: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.104 | The Prince my brother hath outgrown me far. | The Prince, my Brother, hath out-growne me farre. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.112 | A beggar, brother? | A Begger, Brother? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.129 | Uncle, my brother mocks both you and me. | Vnckle, my Brother mockes both you and me, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.138 | Will to your mother, to entreat of her | Will to your Mother, to entreat of her |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.150.2 | Cardinal Bourchier, and others | and Dorset. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.152 | Was not incensed by his subtle mother | Was not incensed by his subtile Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.156 | He is all the mother's, from the top to toe. | Hee is all the Mothers, from the top to toe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.196 | Whereof the King my brother stood possessed. | Whereof the King, my Brother, was possest. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.14 | Which may make you and him to rue at th' other. | Which may make you and him to rue at th'other. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.22 | And at the other is my good friend Catesby; | And at the other, is my good friend Catesby; |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.1.2 | Norfolk, Ratcliffe, Lovel, with others, at a table | Norfolke, Ratcliffe, Louell, with others, at a Table. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.10 | We know each other's faces; for our hearts, | We know each others Faces: for our Hearts, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.49 | There's some conceit or other likes him well | There's some conceit or other likes him well, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.85 | Tell them, when that my mother went with child | Tell them, when that my Mother went with Child |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.93 | Because, my lord, you know my mother lives. | Because, my Lord, you know my Mother liues. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.2 | Now, by the holy Mother of our Lord, | Now by the holy Mother of our Lord, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.26 | Stared each on other, and looked deadly pale. | Star'd each on other, and look'd deadly pale: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.133 | Or lowly factor for another's gain; | Or lowly Factor, for anothers gaine; |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.149 | Then, on the other side, I checked my friends. | Then on the other side I check'd my friends. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.163 | And in the vapour of my glory smothered. | And in the vapour of my Glory smother'd. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.176 | You say that Edward is your brother's son. | You say, that Edward is your Brothers Sonne, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.179 | Your mother lives a witness to that vow – | Your Mother liues a Witnesse to his Vow; |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.183 | A care-crazed mother to a many sons, | A Care-cras'd Mother to a many Sonnes, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.208 | Loath to depose the child, your brother's son; | Loth to depose the Child, your Brothers Sonne, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.214 | Your brother's son shall never reign our king, | Your Brothers Sonne shall neuer reigne our King, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.215 | But we will plant some other in the throne | But we will plant some other in the Throne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.1.4 | young daughter, at another door | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.21 | I am their mother; who shall bar me from them? | I am their Mother, who shall barre me from them? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.22 | I am their father's mother; I will see them. | I am their Fathers Mother, I will see them. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.23 | Their aunt I am in law, in love their mother; | Their Aunt I am in law, in loue their Mother: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.29 | And I'll salute your grace of York as mother | And Ile salute your Grace of Yorke as Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.37 | Be of good cheer. Mother, how fares your grace? | Be of good cheare: Mother, how fares your Grace? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.40 | Thy mother's name is ominous to children. | Thy Mothers Name is ominous to Children. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.46 | Nor mother, wife, nor England's counted Queen. | Nor Mother, Wife, nor Englands counted Queene. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.68 | Which issued from my other angel husband | Which issued from my other Angell Husband, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.59 | I must be married to my brother's daughter, | I must be marryed to my Brothers Daughter, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.61 | Murder her brothers, and then marry her – | Murther her Brothers, and then marry her, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.10 | ‘ Thus, thus,’ quoth Forrest, ‘ girdling one another | Thus, thus (quoth Forrest) girdling one another |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.13 | Which in their summer beauty kissed each other. | And in their Summer Beauty kist each other. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.17 | When Dighton thus told on – ‘ We smothered | When Dighton thus told on, we smothered |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.41 | At young Elizabeth, my brother's daughter, | At yong Elizabeth my brothers daughter, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.14 | And hear your mother's lamentation! | And heare your mothers Lamentation. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.57 | Preys on the issue of his mother's body | Prayes on the issue of his Mothers body, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.58 | And makes her pew-fellow with others' moan! | And makes her Pue-fellow with others mone. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.64 | Thy other Edward dead, to quit my Edward; | The other Edward dead, to quit my Edward: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.70 | Untimely smothered in their dusky graves. | Vntimely smother'd in their dusky Graues. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.87 | A mother only mocked with two fair babes, | A Mother onely mockt with two faire Babes; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.92 | Where is thy husband now? Where be thy brothers? | Where is thy Husband now? Where be thy Brothers? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.99 | For joyful mother, one that wails the name; | For ioyfull Mother, one that wailes the name: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.133 | And in the breath of bitter words let's smother | And in the breath of bitter words, let's smother |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.134 | My damned son that thy two sweet sons smothered. | My damned Son, that thy two sweet Sonnes smother'd. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.143 | And the dire death of my poor sons and brothers? | And the dyre death of my poore Sonnes, and Brothers. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.145 | Thou toad, thou toad, where is thy brother Clarence? | Thou Toad, thou Toade, / Where is thy Brother Clarence? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.162 | And brief, good mother, for I am in haste. | And breefe (good Mother) for I am in hast. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.215 | And only in that safety died her brothers. | And onely in that safety, dyed her Brothers. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.257 | My daughter's mother thinks it with her soul. | My daughters Mother thinkes it with her soule. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.260 | So from thy soul's love didst thou love her brothers, | So from thy Soules loue didst thou loue her Brothers, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.271 | Send to her by the man that slew her brothers | Send to her by the man that slew her Brothers, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.277 | The purple sap from her sweet brother's body, | The purple sappe from her sweet Brothers body, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.285.2 | There is no other way, | There is no other way, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.286 | Unless thou couldst put on some other shape, | Vnlesse thou could'st put on some other shape, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.300 | Than is the doting title of a mother; | Then is the doting Title of a Mother; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.316 | Familiarly shall call thy Dorset brother. | Familiarly shall call thy Dorset, Brother: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.317 | Again shall you be mother to a king, | Againe shall you be Mother to a King: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.325 | Go then, my mother; to thy daughter go; | Go then (my Mother) to thy Daughter go, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.337 | What were I best to say? Her father's brother | What were I best to say, her Fathers Brother |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.339 | Or he that slew her brothers and her uncles? | Or he that slew her Brothers, and her Vnkles? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.348 | To vail the title, as her mother doth. | To vaile the Title, as her Mother doth. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.380 | Thou hadst not broken, nor my brothers died. | Thou had'st not broken, nor my Brothers died. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.412 | Therefore, dear mother – I must call you so – | Therefore deare Mother (I must call you so) |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.427 | And be a happy mother by the deed. | And be a happy Mother by the deed. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.501 | Bishop of Exeter, his elder brother, | Bishop of Exeter, his elder Brother, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.503 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.506 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.518 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.16 | And many other of great name and worth; | And many other of great name and worth: |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.1.2 | Walter Herbert, and others, with drum and colours | and others, with drum and colours. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.79 | Exit Ratcliffe with others | Exit Ratclif. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.80.3 | and others attending | |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.83 | Tell me, how fares our loving mother? | Tell me, how fares our Noble Mother? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.84 | I, by attorney, bless thee from thy mother, | I by Attourney, blesse thee from thy Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.96 | Lest, being seen, thy brother, tender George, | Least being seene, thy Brother, tender George |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.152 | Dream on thy cousins smothered in the Tower. | Dreame on thy Cousins / Smothered in the Tower: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.178 | Give me another horse! Bind up my wounds! | Giue me another Horse, bind vp my Wounds: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.323 | They would distrain the one, distain the other. | They would restraine the one, distaine the other, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.325 | Long kept in Britain at our mother's cost? | Long kept in Britaine at our Mothers cost, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.1.4 | Derby bearing the crown, with divers other lords | Derby bearing the Crowne, with diuers other Lords. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.24 | The brother blindly shed the brother's blood, | The Brother blindely shed the Brothers blood; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | Enter Abram and another Servingman | Enter two other Seruingmen. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.146 | Both by myself and many other friends. | Both by my selfe and many others Friends, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.198 | This is not Romeo, he's some other where. | This is not Romeo, hee's some other where. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.228.1 | Examine other beauties. | Examine other beauties, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.12 | Younger than she are happy mothers made. | Younger then she, are happy mothers made. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.45 | Tut, man, one fire burns out another's burning. | Tut man, one fire burnes out anothers burning, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.46 | One pain is lessened by another's anguish. | One paine is lesned by anothers anguish: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.48 | One desperate grief cures with another's languish. | One desparate greefe, cures with anothers lauguish: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.67 | brother Valentine. Mine uncle Capulet, his wife and daughters. | brother Valentine: mine vncle Capulet his wife and daughters: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.96 | Your lady's love against some other maid | Your Ladies loue against some other Maid |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.6 | Your mother. | Your Mother. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.72 | Are made already mothers. By my count, | Are made already Mothers. By my count |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.73 | I was your mother much upon these years | I was your Mother, much vpon these yeares |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.85 | And see how one another lends content. | And see how one another lends content: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.1.2 | other maskers, and torchbearers | other Maskers, Torch-bearers. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.81 | Then he dreams of another benefice. | then he dreames of another Benefice. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.111 | Madam, your mother craves a word with you. | Madam your Mother craues a word with you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.112.1 | What is her mother? | What is her Mother? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.113 | Her mother is the lady of the house, | Her Mother is the Lady of the house, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.41 | Nor arm nor face nor any other part | Nor arme, nor face, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.42 | Belonging to a man. O, be some other name! | Belonging to a man. / O be some other name |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.44 | By any other word would smell as sweet. | By any other word would smell as sweete, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.175 | Forgetting any other home but this. | Forgetting any other home but this. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.5 | The earth that's nature's mother is her tomb. | The earth that's Natures mother, is her Tombe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.80 | To lay one in, another out to have. | To lay one in, another out to haue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.83.1 | The other did not so. | The other did not so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.156 | I dare draw as soon as another man, if I see occasion in | I dare draw assoone as another man, if I see occasion in |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.205 | No, I know it begins with some other letter; and she hath | no, I know it begins with some other letter, and she hath |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.50 | My back a't' other side – ah, my back, my back! | My backe a tother side: o my backe, my backe: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.57 | a virtuous – Where is your mother? | a vertuous: where is your Mother? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.58 | Where is my mother? Why, she is within. | Where is my Mother? / Why she is within, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.61.1 | “ Where is your mother? ”’ | Where is your Mother? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.72 | Hie you to church. I must another way, | Hie you to Church, I must an other way, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.16 | none shortly, for one would kill the other. Thou! Why, | none shortly, for one would kill the other: thou, why |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.19 | with a man for cracking nuts, having no other reason but | with a man for cracking Nuts, hauing no other reason, but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.27 | his new doublet before Easter; with another for tying | his new Doublet before Easter? with another, for tying |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.34 | Enter Tybalt and others | Enter Tybalt, Petruchio, and others. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.120 | This but begins the woe others must end. | This but begins, the wo others must end. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.146 | Tybalt, my cousin! O my brother's child! | Tybalt, my Cozin? O my Brothers Child, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.162 | Cold death aside and with the other sends | Cold death aside, and with the other sends |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.117 | And needly will be ranked with other griefs, | And needly will be rankt with other griefes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.119 | Thy father, or thy mother, nay, or both, | Thy Father or thy Mother, nay or both, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.123 | Is father, mother, Tybalt, Romeo, Juliet, | Is Father, Mother, Tybalt, Romeo, Iuliet, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.127 | Where is my father and my mother, Nurse? | Where is my Father and my Mother Nurse? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.39 | Your lady mother is coming to your chamber. | Your Lady Mother is comming to your chamber, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.64.2 | Enter Juliet's mother | Enter Mother. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.65 | Who is't that calls? It is my lady mother. | Who ist that calls? Is it my Lady Mother. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.127 | But for the sunset of my brother's son | But for the Sunset of my Brothers Sonne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.199 | O sweet my mother, cast me not away! | O sweet my Mother cast me not away, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.57 | Shall be the label to another deed, | Shall be the Labell to another Deede, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.59 | Turn to another, this shall slay them both. | Turne to another, this shall slay them both: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Capulet, Lady Capulet, Nurse, and two or three | Enter Father Capulet, Mother, Nurse, and |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.47 | Exeunt | Exeunt Father and Mother. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.6 | Enter Lady Capulet | Enter Mother. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.17 | Enter Lady Capulet | Enter Mother. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.43 | An alligator stuffed, and other skins | An Allegater stuft, and other skins |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.1 | Holy Franciscan Friar, brother, ho! | Holy Franciscan Frier, Brother, ho? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.5 | Going to find a barefoot brother out, | Going to find a bare-foote Brother out, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.17 | Unhappy fortune! By my brotherhood, | Vnhappie Fortune: by my Brotherhood |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.22.2 | Brother, I'll go and bring it thee. | Brother Ile go and bring it thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.62 | Put not another sin upon my head | Put not an other sin vpon my head, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.138 | I dreamt my master and another fought, | I dreamt my maister and another fought, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.178 | Raise up the Montagues. Some others search. | Raise vp the Mountagues, some others search, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.178 | Exeunt others of the Watch | |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.184 | Enter Friar Laurence and another of the Watch | Enter Frier, and another Watchman. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.190 | Enter Capulet and his wife with others | Enter Capulet and his Wife. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.208 | Enter Montague and others | Enter Mountague. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.296 | O brother Montague, give me thy hand. | O Brother Mountague, giue me thy hand, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.55 | Another bear the ewer, the third a diaper, | Another beare the Ewer: the third a Diaper, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.59 | Another tell him of his hounds and horse, | Another tell him of his Hounds and Horse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.136 | Which otherwise would grow into extremes. | Which otherwise would grow into extreames. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.1.2 | basin and ewer, and other appurtenances; and Lord | Bason and Ewer, & other appurtenances, & Lord. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.70 | But in the other's silence do I see | But in the others silence do I see, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.201 | I will some other be – some Florentine, | I will some other be, some Florentine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.212 | Although I think 'twas in another sense – | Although I thinke 'twas in another sence, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.119 | And her withholds from me and other more, | And her with-holds from me. Other more |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.145 | And see you read no other lectures to her. | And see you reade no other Lectures to her: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.168 | And other books – good ones, I warrant ye. | And other bookes, good ones, I warrant ye. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.170 | Hath promised me to help me to another, | Hath promist me to helpe one to another, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.252 | As is the other for beauteous modesty. | As is the other, for beauteous modestie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.3 | That I disdain. But for these other gauds, | That I disdaine: but for these other goods, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.12 | Which I could fancy more than any other. | Which I could fancie, more then any other. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.81 | Latin, and other languages, as the other in music and | Latine, and other Languages, / As the other in Musicke and |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.257 | It is extempore, from my mother-wit. | It is extempore, from my mother wit. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.258 | A witty mother, witless else her son. | A witty mother, witlesse else her sonne. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.271 | Conformable as other household Kates. | Conformable as other houshold Kates: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.1.2 | Bianca, Lucentio as Cambio, and attendants on | Bianca, and others, attendants. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.27 | Exit weeping, followed by Bianca and the other women | Exit weeping. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.46 | another laced; an old rusty sword ta'en out of the town | another lac'd: an olde rusty sword tane out of the Towne |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.65 | boot-hose on the other, gartered with a red and blue | boot-hose on the other, gartred with a red and blew |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.173 | Having no other reason | hauing no other reason, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.134 | Take that, and mend the plucking off the other. | Take that, and mend the plucking of the other. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.137 | Exit another Servingman | |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.179 | Another way I have to man my haggard, | Another way I haue to man my Haggard, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.188 | This way the coverlet, another way the sheets. | This way the Couerlet, another way the sheets: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.2 | Doth fancy any other but Lucentio? | Doth fancie any other but Lucentio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.11.1 | They court each other | |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.6 | Now by my mother's son, and that's myself, | Now by my mothers sonne, and that's my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.30 | Ay sir, so his mother says, if I may believe her. | I sir, so his mother saies, if I may beleeue her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.32 | Why, this is flat knavery, to take upon you another man's | why this is flat knauerie to take vpon you another mans |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.6 | Brother Petruchio, sister Katherina, | Brother Petruchio, sister Katerina, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.113 | Another dowry to another daughter, | Another dowrie to another daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.151 | And craves no other tribute at thy hands | And craues no other tribute at thy hands, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.9.2 | and others | and others. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.33 | Exeunt Gonzalo and the other nobles | Exit. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.58.3 | – ‘ Farewell, brother!’ – ‘ We split, we split, we | Farewell brother: we split, we split, we |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.42 | By what? By any other house or person? | By what? by any other house, or person? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.56 | Thy mother was a piece of virtue, and | Thy Mother was a peece of vertue, and |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.66 | My brother and thy uncle, called Antonio – | My brother and thy vncle, call'd Anthonio: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.67 | I pray thee mark me, that a brother should | I pray thee marke me, that a brother should |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.75 | The government I cast upon my brother, | The Gouernment I cast vpon my brother, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.92 | O'erprized all popular rate, in my false brother | Ore-priz'd all popular rate: in my false brother |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.118.1 | If this might be a brother. | If this might be a brother. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.119 | To think but nobly of my grandmother. | To thinke but Noblie of my Grand-mother, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.122 | To me inveterate, hearkens my brother's suit, | To me inueterate, hearkens my Brothers suit, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.127 | With all the honours, on my brother. Whereon, | With all the Honors, on my brother: Whereon |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.173 | Than other princess can, that have more time | Then other Princesse can, that haue more time |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.315 | Come forth, I say! There's other business for thee. | Come forth I say, there's other busines for thee: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.321 | As wicked dew as e'er my mother brushed | As wicked dewe, as ere my mother brush'd |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.331 | This island's mine, by Sycorax my mother, | This Island's mine by Sycorax my mother, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.355 | One thing or other. When thou didst not, savage, | One thing or other: when thou didst not (Sauage) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.367 | To answer other business. Shrug'st thou, malice? | To answer other businesse: shrug'st thou (Malice) |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.1.2 | Francisco, and others | Francisco, and others |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.130 | You were kneeled to and importuned otherwise | You were kneel'd too, & importun'd otherwise |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.245 | Another way so high a hope that even | Another way so high a hope, that euen |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.260 | 'Tis true my brother's daughter's Queen of Tunis, | 'Tis true my brothers daughter's Queene of Tunis, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.276.1 | You did supplant your brother Prospero. | You did supplant your Brother Prospero. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.278 | Much feater than before. My brother's servants | Much feater then before: My Brothers seruants |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.285 | And melt ere they molest. Here lies your brother, | And melt ere they mollest: Heere lies your Brother, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.313.1 | The others awake | |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.19 | any weather at all, and another storm brewing. I hear it | any weather at all: and another Storme brewing, I heare it |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.38 | under his gaberdine. There is no other shelter hereabout. | vnder his Gaberdine: there is no other shelter hereabout: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.93 | will pour some in thy other mouth. | will poure some in thy other mouth. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.95 | Doth thy other mouth call me? Mercy, | Doth thy other mouth call me? Mercy, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.6 | them. If th' other two be brained like us, the state totters. | them, if th' other two be brain'd like vs, the State totters. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.77 | As you like this, give me the lie another time. | As you like this, giue me the lye another time. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.1.2 | Francisco, and others | Francisco, &c |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.52 | The best is past. Brother, my lord the Duke, | The best is past: brother: my Lord, the Duke, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.61 | Alonso, Sebastian, and the others draw their swords | |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.37 | In such another trick. Go bring the rabble, | In such another tricke: goe bring the rabble |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.244 | pass of pate. There's another garment for't. | passe of pate: there's another garment for't. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.12 | His brother, and yours, abide all three distracted, | His Brother, and yours, abide all three distracted, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.73 | Thy brother was a furtherer in the act. | Thy brother was a furtherer in the Act, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.75 | You, brother mine, that entertained ambition, | You, brother mine, that entertaine ambition, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.130 | For you, most wicked sir, whom to call brother | For you (most wicked Sir) whom to call brother |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.210 | And Ferdinand her brother found a wife | And Ferdinand her brother, found a wife, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.269 | His mother was a witch, and one so strong | His Mother was a Witch, and one so strong |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.8 | I know them both; th' other's a jeweller. | I know them both: th'others a Ieweller. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.98.3 | Ventidius talking with him; Lucilius and other | |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.203 | Thy mother's of my generation. What's | Thy Mothers of my generation: what's |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.1.2 | in; Flavius and others attending; and then enter | in: and then, Enter |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.102 | many like brothers commanding one another's fortunes! | many like Brothers commanding one anothers Fortunes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.177 | Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I | Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.180 | Enter another Servant | Enter another Seruant. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.211 | words the other day of a bay courser I rode on. 'Tis | words the other day of a Bay Courser I rod on. Tis |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.26 | That with your other noble parts you'll suit | That with your other Noble parts, you'l suite, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.44 | (to Caphis and the other Servants) | |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.126 | I do not always follow lover, elder brother, and | do not alwayes follow Louer, elder Brother, aad |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.192 | Enter Flaminius, Servilius, and another Servant | Enter three Seruants. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.215 | And so, intending other serious matters, | And so intending other serious matters, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.239 | Being free itself, it thinks all others so. | Being free it selfe, it thinkes all others so. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.1 | Enter a Third Servant of Timon, with Sempronius, | Enter a third seruant with Sempronius, another |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.2 | another of Timon's friends | of Timons Friends. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1 | Must he needs trouble me in't? Hum! 'Bove all others? | Must he needs trouble me in't? Hum. / 'Boue all others? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.1.1 | Enter two Servants of Varro, and the Servant of | Enter Varro's man, meeting others. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.1.2 | Lucius, meeting Titus, Hortensius, and other Servants | All Timons Creditors to wait for his comming out. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.7 | Welcome, good brother. What do you think the hour? | Welcome good Brother. / What do you thinke the houre? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.70 | some other hour, I should derive much from't. For, | some other houre, I should deriue much from't. For |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.88 | On height of our displeasure. Friend or brother, | On height of our displeasure: Friend, or Brother, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.89 | He forfeits his own blood that spills another. | He forfeits his owne blood, that spilles another. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.3 | did but try us this other day. | did but try vs this other day. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.43 | shame that when your lordship this other day sent to | shame, that when your Lordship this other day sent to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.74 | each man enough, that one need not lend to another; for | each man enough, that one neede not lend to another. For |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.106 | Enter lords and senators | Enter the Senators, with other Lords. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.111 | sways him. He gave me a jewel th' other day, and now he | swaies him. He gaue me a Iewell th'other day, and now hee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.16.1 | Enter other Servants | Enter other Seruants. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.30.1 | Flavius and the Servants embrace each other | Embrace and part seuerall wayes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.3 | Infect the air. Twinned brothers of one womb, | Infect the ayre. Twin'd Brothers of one wombe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.12 | It is the pasture lards the wether's sides, | It is the Pastour Lards, the Brothers sides, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.125 | Whose proof nor yells of mothers, maids, nor babes, | Whose proofe, nor yels of Mothers, Maides, nor Babes, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.166 | Do you damn others, and let this damn you, | Do you damne others, and let this damne you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.178 | Should yet be hungry! Common mother, thou, | Should yet be hungry: Common Mother, thou |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.246 | The other at high wish. Best state, contentless, | The other, at high wish: best state Contentlesse, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.382 | That death in me at others' lives may laugh. | That death in me, at others liues may laugh. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.447 | Rob one another. There's more gold. Cut throats. | Rob one another, there's more Gold, cut throates, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.507 | Thou mightst have sooner got another service; | Thou might'st haue sooner got another Seruice: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.37 | other men? Do so, I have gold for thee. | other men? / Do so, I haue Gold for thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.198 | Their pangs of love, with other incident throes | Their pangs of Loue, with other incident throwes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.225 | And strain what other means is left unto us | And straine what other meanes is left vnto vs |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.1.1 | Enter two other Senators, with a Messenger | Enter two other Senators, with a Messenger. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.13 | Enter the two other Senators, from Timon | Enter the other Senators. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.13.2 | Here come our brothers. | Heere come our Brothers. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.84 | Prescribe to other, as each other's leech. | Prescribe to other, as each others Leach. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.1.3 | door, and Bassianus and his followers at the other, | doore, and Bassianus and his Followers at the other, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.53 | Thy noble brother Titus and his sons, | Thy Noble Brother Titus, and his Sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.58 | Exeunt his soldiers; his other followers remain | Exit Souldiours. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.62 | Exeunt his soldiers; his other followers remain | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.73.3 | Coffin covered with black, then two other sons, Lucius | Coffin couered with blacke, then two other Sonnes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.73.7 | and others as many as can be. Then set down the coffin, | and others, as many as can bee: They set downe the Coffin, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.109 | A mother's tears in passion for her son; | A Mothers teares in passion for her sonne: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.172 | Long live Lord Titus, my beloved brother, | Long liue Lord Titus, my beloued brother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.174 | Thanks, gentle tribune, noble brother Marcus. | Thankes Gentle Tribune, / Noble brother Marcus. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.290 | Brothers, help to convey her hence away, | Brothers helpe to conuey her hence away, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.292 | Exit Saturninus at the other door | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.301 | That is another's lawful promised love. | That is anothers lawfull promist Loue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.335 | A loving nurse, a mother to his youth. | A louing Nurse, a Mother to his youth. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.349 | Unworthy brother, and unworthy sons. | Vnworthy brother, and vnworthy Sonnes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.373 | The brother and the sons kneel | The Brother and the sonnes kneele. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.373 | Brother, for in that name doth nature plead – | Brother, for in that name doth nature plea'd. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.378 | Suffer thy brother Marcus to inter | Suffer thy brother Marcus to interre |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.402.3 | Moor, at one door. Enter at the other door Bassianus | Moore at one doore. Enter at the other doore Bassianus |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.402.4 | and Lavinia, with Lucius, Quintus and Martius | and Lauinia with others. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.485 | Marcus, for thy sake, and thy brother's here, | Marcus, / For thy sake and thy brothers heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.38 | Why, boy, although our mother, unadvised, | Why Boy, although our mother (vnaduised) |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.51 | Nor would your noble mother for much more | Nor would your noble mother for much more |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.74 | Lavinia is thine elder brother's hope. | Lauinia is thine elder brothers hope. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.88 | Though Bassianus be the Emperor's brother, | Though Bassianus be the Emperours brother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.25 | We may, each wreathed in the other's arms, | We may each wreathed in the others armes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.85 | The King my brother shall have note of this. | The King my Brother shall haue notice of this. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.89 | How now, dear sovereign and our gracious mother, | How now deere Soueraigne / And our gracious Mother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.114 | Revenge it as you love your mother's life, | Reuenge it, as you loue your Mothers life, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.121 | Your mother's hand shall right your mother's wrong. | Your Mothers hand shall right your Mothers wrong. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.146 | (To Chiron) Yet every mother breeds not sons alike: | Yet euery Mother breeds not Sonnes alike, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.164 | To save your brother from the sacrifice, | To saue your brother from the sacrifice, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.203 | Speak, brother, hast thou hurt thee with the fall? | Speake Brother hast thou hurt thee with the fall? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.204 | O brother, with the dismall'st object hurt | Oh Brother, / With the dismal'st obiect |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.208 | How these were they that made away his brother. | How these were they that made away his Brother. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.233 | O brother, help me with thy fainting hand – | O Brother helpe me with thy fainting hand. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.252 | To find thy brother Bassianus dead. | To finde thy brother Bassianus dead. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.253 | My brother dead? I know thou dost but jest. | My brother dead? I know thou dost but iest, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.261 | Where is thy brother Bassianus? | Where is thy brother Bassianus? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.282 | Have here bereft my brother of his life. | Haue heere bereft my brother of his life: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.12.1 | Andronicus lieth down, and the judges and others pass | Andronicus lyeth downe, and the Iudges passe |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | Exeunt the judges and others with the prisoners | Exeunt |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.30 | Ah Lucius, for thy brothers let me plead. | Ah Lucius for thy brothers let me plead, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.49 | To rescue my two brothers from their death, | To rescue my two brothers from their death, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.58 | But who comes with our brother Marcus here? | But who comes with our brother Marcus heere? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.78 | Is that the one will help to cut the other. | Is that the one will helpe to cut the other: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.99 | Here stands my other son, a banished man, | Heere stands my other sonne, a banisht man, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.100 | And here my brother, weeping at my woes; | And heere my brother weeping at my woes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.109 | Thy brothers are condemned, and dead by this. | Thy brothers are condemn'd, and dead by this. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.111 | When I did name her brothers, then fresh tears | When I did name her brothers, then fresh teares |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.122 | Shall thy good uncle and thy brother Lucius | Shall thy good Vncle, and thy brother Lucius, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.139 | Ah Marcus, Marcus, brother, well I wot | Ah Marcus, Marcus, Brother well I wot, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.145 | That to her brother which I said to thee. | That to her brother which I said to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.166 | And therefore mine shall save my brothers' lives. | And therfore mine shall saue my brothers liues. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.180 | Let me redeem my brothers both from death. | Let me redeeme my brothers both from death. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.181 | And for our father's sake and mother's care, | And for our fathers sake, and mothers care, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.182 | Now let me show a brother's love to thee. | Now let me shew a brothers loue to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.189 | But I'll deceive you in another sort, | But Ile deceiue you in another sort, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.213 | O brother, speak with possibility, | Oh brother speake with possibilities, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.255 | Thy other banished son with this dear sight | Thy other banisht sonnes with this deere sight |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.256 | Struck pale and bloodless, and thy brother, I, | Strucke pale and bloodlesse, and thy brother I, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.259 | Rend off thy silver hair, thy other hand | Rent off thy siluer haire, thy other hand |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.265 | Why? I have not another tear to shed. | Why I haue not another teare to shed: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.278 | The vow is made. Come, brother, take a head, | The vow is made, come Brother take a head, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.279 | And in this hand the other I will bear; | And in this hand the other will I beare. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.21 | Fie, brother, fie! Teach her not thus to lay | Fy brother fy, teach her not thus to lay |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.37 | She says she drinks no other drink but tears, | She saies, she drinkes no other drinke but teares |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.57 | Becomes not Titus' brother. Get thee gone, | Becoms not Titus broher: get thee gone, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.60 | ‘ But ’? How if that fly had a father and mother? | But? How: if that Flie had a father and mother? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.23 | Loves me as dear as e'er my mother did, | Loues me as deare as ere my mother did, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.43.1 | My mother gave it me. | My mother gaue it me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.50 | See, brother, see: note how she quotes the leaves. | See brother see, note how she quotes the leaues |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.64 | Sit down, sweet niece. Brother, sit down by me. | Sit downe sweet Neece, brother sit downe by me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.107 | Their mother's bedchamber should not be safe | Their mothers bed-chamber should not be safe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.1.2 | at the other door young Lucius and another with a | at another dore young Lucius and another, with a |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.36 | To brave the tribune in his brother's hearing. | To braue the Tribune in his brothers hearing. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.44 | Here lacks but your mother for to say amen. | Heere lack's but you mother for to say, Amen. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.47 | For our beloved mother in her pains. | For our beloued mother in her paines. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.75 | Thou hast undone our mother. | Thou hast vndone our mother. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.76 | Villain, I have done thy mother. | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.81 | Aaron, it must, the mother wills it so. | Aaron it must, the mother wils it so. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.87 | Stay, murderous villains, will you kill your brother? | Stay murtherous villaines, will you kill your brother? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.98 | Coal-black is better than another hue, | Cole-blacke is better then another hue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.99 | In that it scorns to bear another hue: | In that it scornes to beare another hue: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.111 | By this our mother is for ever shamed. | By this our mother is foreuer sham'd. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.118 | Here's a young lad framed of another leer. | Heer's a young Lad fram'd of another leere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.121 | He is your brother, lords, sensibly fed | He is your brother Lords, sensibly fed |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.125 | Nay, he is your brother by the surer side, | Nay he is your brother by the surer side, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.154 | Go pack with him and give the mother gold, | Goe packe with him, and giue the mother gold, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.1.2 | Lucius, and other gentlemen (Caius, Sempronius) | Lucius, and other gentlemen |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.54 | That died by law for murder of our brother, | That dy'd by law for murther of our Brother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.93 | The other rotted with delicious feed. | The other rotted with delicious foode. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.29 | Had nature lent thee but thy mother's look, | Had nature lent thee, but thy Mothers looke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.36 | Will hold thee dearly for thy mother's sake.’ | Will hold thee dearely for thy Mothers sake. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.99 | That codding spirit had they from their mother, | That Codding spirit had they from their Mother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.27 | Is not thy coming for my other hand? | Is not thy comming for my other hand? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.102 | To find another that is like to thee, | To finde another that is like to thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.121 | Marcus, my brother! 'Tis sad Titus calls. | Marcus my Brother, 'tis sad Titus calls, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.135 | Or else I'll call my brother back again | Or els Ile call my Brother backe againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.155 | The one is Murder and Rape is the other's name. | The one is Murder, Rape is the others name, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.172 | Two of her brothers were condemned to death, | Two of her Brothers were condemn'd to death, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.183 | You know your mother means to feast with me, | You know your Mother meanes to feast with me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.204 | And see them ready against their mother comes. | And see them ready, gainst their Mother comes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.17.2 | Aemilius, tribunes and others | Tribunes and others. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.26.3 | a veil over her face, with young Lucius and others | a vale ouer her face. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.60 | Whereof their mother daintily hath fed, | Whereof their Mother dantily hath fed, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.97 | Were they that murdered our Emperor's brother, | Were they that murdred our Emperours Brother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.99 | For their fell faults our brothers were beheaded, | For their fell faults our Brothers were beheaded, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.156 | Thy brother Marcus tenders on thy lips. | Thy Brother Marcus tenders on thy Lips: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.21 | On one and other side, Trojan and Greek, | On one and other side, Troian and Greeke, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.85 | Th' other's not come to't; you shall tell me | Th'others not come too't, you shall tell me |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.86 | another tale when th' other's come to't. Hector shall | another tale when th'others come too't: Hector shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.94 | swore th' other day that Troilus, for a brown favour | swore th'other day, that Troylus for a browne fauour |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.104 | he having colour enough, and the other higher, is too | he hauing colour enough, and the other higher, is too |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.112 | th' other day into the compassed window – and you | th'other day into the compast window, and you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.117 | three pound lift as much as his brother Hector. | three pound lift as much as his brother Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.258 | You are such another woman! One knows | You are such another woman, one knowes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.271 | You are such another! | You are such another. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.283 | He offers in another's enterprise; | He offers in anothers enterprise: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.1.2 | Diomedes, Menelaus, with other Greek leaders | Diomedes, Menelaus, with others. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.91 | Amidst the other; whose med'cinable eye | Amid'st the other, whose med'cinable eye |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.104 | Degrees in schools, and brotherhoods in cities, | Degrees in Schooles, and Brother-hoods in Cities, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.225.1 | Know them from eyes of other mortals? | Know them from eyes of other Mortals? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.272 | In other arms than hers; to him this challenge: | In other armes then hers: to him this Challenge. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.390 | Two curs shall tame each other; pride alone | Two Curres shal tame each other, Pride alone |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.127 | I know not – 'tis put to lottery. Otherwise | I know not, 'tis put to Lottry: otherwise |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.25.2 | Fie, fie, my brother! | Fie, fie, my Brother; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.37 | You are for dreams and slumbers, brother priest; | You are for dreames & slumbers brother Priest |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.51 | Brother, | Brother, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.111 | Our firebrand brother Paris burns us all. | Our fire-brand Brother Paris burnes vs all. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.119.2 | Why, brother Hector, | Why Brother Hector, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.121 | Such and no other than event doth form it, | Such, and no other then euent doth forme it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.4 | satisfaction! Would it were otherwise – that I could | satisfaction, would it were otherwise: that I could |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.109 | To call upon him; he hopes it is no other | To call vpon him; he hopes it is no other, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.141 | What is he more than another? | What is he more then another? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.27 | Friend, we understand not one another: I | Friend, we vnderstand not one another: I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.63 | esteemed friend, your brother Troilus – | esteemed friend your brother Troylus. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.135 | brother Troilus went not? | brother Troylus went not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.140 | brother's excuse? | brothers excuse? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.121 | Too headstrong for their mother – see, we fools! | Too head-strong for their mother: see we fooles, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.148 | To be another's fool. Where is my wit? | To be anothers foole. Where is my wit? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.197 | If ever you prove false one to another, since I have | if euer you proue false one to another, since I haue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.47 | It may do good: pride hath no other glass | It may doe good, pride hath no other glasse |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.77 | He shall as soon read in the eyes of others | He shall as soone reade in the eyes of others, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.86 | Do one pluck down another, and together | Doth one plucke downe another, and together |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.100 | As when his virtues shining upon others | As when his vertues shining vpon others, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.105 | To others' eyes; nor doth the eye itself, | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.108 | Salutes each other with each other's form. | Salutes each other with each others forme. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.117 | Till he communicate his parts to others; | Till he communicate his parts to others: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.135 | Whiles others play the idiots in her eyes! | Whiles others play the Ideots in her eyes: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.136 | How one man eats into another's pride, | How one man eates into anothers pride, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.296 | will go one way or other; howsoever, he shall pay for | will goe one way or other; howsoeuer, he shall pay for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.306 | Let me carry another to his horse, for that's | Let me carry another to his Horse; for that's |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.1.2 | at another, Paris, Deiphobus, Antenor, Diomedes the | at another Paris, Diephobus, Anthenor, Diomed the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.1.3 | Grecian, and others with torches | Grecian, with Torches. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.15 | The one and other Diomed embraces. | The one and other Diomed embraces, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.31 | We know each other well. | We know each other well. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.32 | We do, and long to know each other worse. | We doe, and long to know each other worse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.43 | My brother Troilus lodges there tonight. | My brother Troylus lodges there to night. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.30 | Nor suffer others. | nor suffer others. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.61 | Paris your brother, and Deiphobus, | Paris your brother, and Deiphobus, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.3 | Comes fast upon. Good my brother Troilus, | Comes fast vpon: good my brother Troylus, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.8 | Think it an altar, and thy brother Troilus | Thinke it an Altar, and thy brother Troylus |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.39 | Did buy each other, must poorly sell ourselves | Did buy each other, must poorely sell our selues, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.98.1 | Brother Troilus! | Brother Troylus? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.98.2 | Good brother, come you hither, | Good brother come you hither, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.102 | Whiles others fish with craft for great opinion, | Whiles others fish with craft for great opinion, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.69 | Pursue each other, or shall be divided | Pursue each other; or shall be diuided |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.81 | The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well, | The other blanke as nothing: weigh him well: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.127 | All Greek, and this all Troy; my mother's blood | All Greeke, and this all Troy: my Mothers bloud |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.133 | That any drop thou borrowed'st from thy mother, | That any drop thou borrwd'st from thy mother, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.154 | Aeneas, call my brother Troilus to me, | Aneas, call my brother Troylus to me: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.174 | Let me confirm my princely brother's greeting: | Let me confirme my Princely brothers greeting, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.175 | You brace of warlike brothers, welcome hither. | You brace of warlike Brothers, welcome hither. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.51 | there, his brother, the bull, the primitive statue and | there his Brother, the Bull, the primatiue Statue, and |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.53 | in a chain, hanging at his brother's leg – to what form | in a chaine, hanging at his Brothers legge, to what forme |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.110 | But with my heart the other eye doth see. | But with my heart, the other eye, doth see. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.133 | Think, we had mothers: do not give advantage | Thinke we had mothers; doe not giue aduantage |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.137 | What hath she done, Prince, that can soil our mothers? | What hath she done Prince, that can soyle our mothers? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.160 | And with another knot, five-finger-tied, | And with another knot fiue finger tied, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.7.2 | Where is my brother Hector? | Where is my brother Hector? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.14 | No notes of sally, for the heavens, sweet brother. | No notes of sallie, for the heauens, sweet brother. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.37 | Brother, you have a vice of mercy in you, | Brother, you haue a vice of mercy in you; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.45 | Let's leave the hermit Pity with our mothers; | Let's leaue the Hermit Pitty with our Mothers; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.56 | Nor you, my brother, with your true sword drawn, | Nor you my brother, with your true sword drawne |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.63 | Thy wife hath dreamed, thy mother hath had visions, | Thy wife hath dreampt: thy mother hath had visions; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.86 | Like witless antics one another meet, | Like witlesse Antickes one another meete, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.103 | what one thing, what another, that I shall leave you one | what one thing, what another, that I shall leaue you one |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.108 | Th' effect doth operate another way. | Th'effect doth operate another way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.111 | But edifies another with her deeds. | But edifies another with her deedes. Pand. Why, but heare you? Troy. Hence brother lackie; ignomie and shame / Pursue thy life, and liue aye with thy name. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.1 | Now they are clapper-clawing one another; | Now they are clapper-clawing one another, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.9 | O'th't' other side, the policy of those crafty-swearing | O'th'tother side, the pollicie of those craftie swearing |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.18 | Soft! Here comes sleeve, and t' other. | Soft, here comes Sleeue, and th'other. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.34 | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle – | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle---- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.12 | Yea, Troilus? O, well fought, my youngest brother! | Yea Troylus? O well fought my yongest Brother. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.21.2 | How now, my brother! | how now my Brother? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.1.1 | Music. Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other | Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.32 | A brother's dead love, which she would keep fresh | A brothers dead loue, which she would keepe fresh |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.35 | To pay this debt of love but to a brother – | To pay this debt of loue but to a brother, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.4 | My brother, he is in Elysium. | My brother he is in Elizium, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.7 | O, my poor brother! and so perchance may he be. | O my poore brother, and so perchance may he be. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.11 | Hung on our driving boat, I saw your brother, | Hung on our driuing boate: I saw your brother |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.38 | In the protection of his son, her brother, | In the protection of his sonne, her brother, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.2 | of her brother thus? I am sure care's an enemy to life. | of her brother thus? I am sure care's an enemie to life. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.22 | That if one break, the other will hold; or if both | That if one breake, the other will hold: or if both |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.59 | Well, sir, for want of other idleness, I'll bide your | Well sir, for want of other idlenesse, Ile bide your |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.62 | Good fool, for my brother's death. | Good foole, for my brothers death. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.66 | brother's soul, being in heaven. Take away the fool, | Brothers soule, being in heauen. Take away the Foole, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.79 | barren rascal. I saw him put down the other day with an | barren rascall: I saw him put down the other day, with an |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.156 | think his mother's milk were scarce out of him. | thinke his mothers milke were scarse out of him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.209 | to any others profanation. | to any others, prophanation. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.36 | am yet so near the manners of my mother that, upon the | am yet so neere the manners of my mother, that vpon the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.1.1 | Enter Orsino, Viola, Curio, and others | Enter Duke, Viola, Curio, and others. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.70 | another. | another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.120 | And all the brothers too; and yet, I know not. . . . | And all the brothers too: and yet I know not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.177 | And ask no other dowry with her but such another | And aske no other dowry with her, but such another |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | She gives another coin | |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.105 | But would you undertake another suit, | But would you vndertake another suite |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.14 | I can no other answer make but thanks, | I can no other answer make, but thankes, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.225 | You'll find it otherwise, I assure you. Therefore, | You'l finde it otherwise I assure you: therefore, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.238 | some kind of men that put quarrels purposely on others | some kinde of men, that put quarrells purposely on others, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.367 | That I, dear brother, be now ta'en for you! | That I deere brother, be now tane for you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.370 | He named Sebastian. I my brother know | He nam'd Sebastian: I my brother know |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.372 | In favour was my brother; and he went | In fauour was my Brother, and he went |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.32 | Nay, let him alone. I'll go another way to | Nay let him alone, Ile go another way to |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.78 | She loves another – | She loues another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.15 | To any other trust but that I am mad – | To any other trust, but that I am mad, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.2 | Good Master Fabian, grant me another request. | Good M. Fabian, grant me another request. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.28 | you could make it another. | you could make it another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.33 | there's another. | there's another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.191 | othergates than he did. | other gates then he did. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.207 | But had it been the brother of my blood | But had it beene the brother of my blood, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.212 | We made each other but so late ago. | We made each other, but so late ago. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.223 | Do I stand there? I never had a brother; | Do I stand there? I neuer had a brother: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.230 | Such a Sebastian was my brother too. | Such a Sebastian was my brother too: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.384 | But when in other habits you are seen – | But when in other habites you are seene, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.85 | It shall go hard but I'll prove it by another. | It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.23 | I have no other but a woman's reason: | I haue no other but a womans reason: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.103 | To be so angered with another letter. | To be so angred with another Letter. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.2 | Wherewith my brother held you in the cloister? | Wherewith my brother held you in the Cloyster? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.6 | While other men, of slender reputation, | While other men, of slender reputation |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.40 | With other gentlemen of good esteem | With other Gentlemen of good esteeme |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.53 | That's because the one is painted, and the other | That's because the one is painted, and the other |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.122 | Please you, I'll write your ladyship another. | Please you, Ile write your Ladiship another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.6 | mother weeping, my father wailing, my sister crying, | Mother weeping: my Father wayling: my Sister crying: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.15 | No, no, this left shoe is my mother. Nay, that cannot be | no, no, this left shooe is my mother: nay, that cannot bee |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.17 | This shoe with the hole in it is my mother, and this my | this shooe with the hole in it, is my mother: and this my |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.25 | father; well, he weeps on. Now come I to my mother. | Father; well, hee weepes on: Now come I to my Mother: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.27 | I kiss her. Why, there 'tis; here's my mother's breath up | I kisse her: why there 'tis; heere's my mothers breath vp |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.42 | words, and, I think, no other treasure to give your followers; | words, / And I thinke, no other treasure to giue your followers: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.89 | Upon some other pawn for fealty. | Vpon some other pawne for fealty. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.164 | To her, whose worth makes other worthies nothing; | To her, whose worth, make other worthies nothing; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.190 | Even as one heat another heat expels, | Euen as one heate, another heate expels, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.191 | Or as one nail by strength drives out another, | Or as one naile, by strength driues out another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.38 | I never knew him otherwise. | I neuer knew him otherwise. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.94 | Send her another; never give her o'er; | Send her another: neuer giue her ore, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.119 | Would serve to scale another Hero's tower, | Would serue to scale another Hero's towre, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.133 | I'll get me one of such another length. | Ile get me one of such another length. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.289 | O illiterate loiterer! It was the son of thy grandmother. | Oh illiterate loyterer; it was the sonne of thy Grand-mother: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.341 | keep shut. Now, of another thing she may, and that | keepe shut: Now, of another thing shee may, and that |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.4 | four of his blind brothers and sisters went to it. I have | foure of his blinde brothers and sisters went to it: I haue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.20 | ‘ What cur is that?’ says another; ‘ Whip him out,’ says | what cur is that (saies another) whip him out (saies |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.30 | stolen, otherwise he had been executed; I have stood on | stolne, otherwise he had bin executed: I haue stood on |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.31 | the pillory for geese he hath killed, otherwise he had | the Pillorie for Geese he hath kil'd, otherwise he had |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.52 | Ay, sir; the other squirrel was stolen from me by | I Sir, the other Squirrill was stolne from me / By |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.121.2 | another one | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.97 | She offers another ring | |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.1.5 | other nymphs with wheaten chaplets on their heads; | other Nimphs with wheaten Chaplets on their heades. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.1.6 | then Hippolyta the bride, led by Pirithous, and another | Then Hipolita the Bride, lead by Theseus, and another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.26.2 | For your mother's sake, | For your Mothers sake, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.128 | My brother's heart, and warm it to some pity | My Brothers heart, and warme it to some pitty |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.136 | Than others' laboured meditance, your premeditating | Then others laboured meditance: your premeditating |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.45 | Affect another's gait, which is not catching | Affect anothers gate, which is not catching |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.47 | Another's way of speech, when by mine own | Anothers way of speech, when by mine owne |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.68 | The faculties of other instruments | The faculties of other Instruments |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.12 | To our all-royal brother, for whose speed | To our all royall Brother, for whose speede |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.31 | Playing one business in his hand, another | Playing ore busines in his hand, another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.58 | The one of th' other may be said to water | The one of th'other may be said to water |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.64 | Did so to one another. What she liked | Did so to one another; what she lik'd, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.69 | Till she had such another, and commit it | Till shee had such another, and commit it |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.30 | Exceed the wine of others. All our surgeons | Exceede the wine of others: all our Surgions |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.42 | break from one of them; when the other presently gives | breake from one of them. / When the other presently gives |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.95 | We shall know nothing here but one another, | We shall know nothing here but one another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.133 | We are an endless mine to one another; | We are an endles mine to one another; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.134 | We are one another's wife, ever begetting | We are one anothers wife, ever begetting |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.136 | We are, in one another, families. | We are in one another, Families, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.249.2 | Because another | Because an other |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.266 | What 'twere to filch affection from another! | What tw'er to filch affection from another: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.21 | I am resolved another shape shall make me, | I am resolu'd an other shape shall make me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.1.3 | countryman, with a garland, and other countrymen | with a Garland, &c. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.20 | His mother was a wondrous handsome woman; | His mother was a wondrous handsome woman, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.60 | Against th' advice of fear. Sure of another | Against th' advice of feare: sure of another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.70 | The other he said nay; | The other he sed nay, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.145 | Ere another year run out, | Ere another yeare run out, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.195.1 | Most royal brother – | Most royall Brother. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.198 | By that you would have pity in another, | By that you would have pitty in another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.225 | Better they fall by th' law than one another. | Better they fall by 'th law, then one another. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.2 | O, my noble brother, | O my noble Brother, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.230 | Beside, I have another oath 'gainst yours, | Beside, I have another oth, gainst yours |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.245 | The goodly mothers that have groaned for these, | The goodly Mothers that have groand for these, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.256.1 | To one another. | to one another. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.274 | Content to take the other to your husband? | Content to take th' other to your husband? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.296 | He shall enjoy her; the other lose his head, | He shall enjoy her: the other loose his head, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.44 | As by another that less loves her – | As by an other that lesse loves her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.101 | I knew to be your brother – where she stayed, | I knew to be your brother, where she staid, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.103 | Enter Gaoler's Brother, Gaoler's Daughter, and others | Enter Brother, Daughter, and others. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.4 | Shall never fall for me; their weeping mothers, | Shall never fall for me, their weeping Mothers, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.15 | Just such another, wanton Ganymede | Iust such another wanton Ganimead, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.21 | Smoother than Pelops' shoulder! Fame and honour, | Smoother then Pelops Shoulder? Fame and honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.28 | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.47 | For if my brother but even now had asked me | For if my brother but even now had ask'd me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.50 | Stand both together. Now come ask me, brother – | Stand both together: Now, come aske me Brother, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.55.2 | From the noble Duke your brother, | From the Noble Duke your Brother |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.63 | Made mothers joy – must be the sacrifice | Made mothers joy, must be the sacrifice |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.116.2 | There's another, | Ther's another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.2 | than at other some, is it not? | Then at other some, is it not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.5 | drinking; dreaming of another world, and a better; and | drinking, / Dreaming of another world, and a better; and |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.31 | have i'th' tother place, such burning, frying, boiling, | have i'th / Thother place, such burning, frying, boyling, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.52 | sport! One cries ‘ O, this smoke!’, th' other ‘ This fire!’; | sport: one cries, o this smoake, another this fire; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.54 | then howls; th' other curses a suing fellow and her | then howles; th' other curses a suing fellow and her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.70 | distempered the other senses; they may return and settle | distemperd the / Other sences, they may returne and settle |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.77 | catch her attention, for this her mind beats upon; other | catch her attention, for / This her minde beates upon; other |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.83 | an addition of some other compounded odours, which | an addition of / Som other compounded odours, which |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.22 | Against another, arm oppressed by arm, | Against another: Arme opprest by Arme: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.106 | If they had mothers – I had one, a woman, | If they had Mothers, I had one, a woman, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.22 | The one the other; darkness, which ever was | The one the other: darkenes which ever was |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.26 | That neither could find other, get herself | That neither could finde other, get her selfe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.54 | Stick misbecomingly on others, on him | Sticke misbecomingly on others, on them |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.77 | Another cry, and shout within, and cornets | Another cry, and showt within, and Cornets. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.126 | Anon the other, then again the first, | Anon the other, then againe the first, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.13 | For 'tis no other – any way content ye, | (For tis no other) any way content ye) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.41 | Yes – if there were no other excuse why they | Yes; if there were no other excuse, why they |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.4 | Would be filled up, my brother, with our thanks, | Would be fill'd vp (my Brother) with our Thanks, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.15.2 | We are tougher, brother, | We are tougher (Brother) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.27.1 | Farewell, our brother. | Farewell (our Brother.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.68 | And bleat the one at th' other. What we changed | And bleat the one at th' other: what we chang'd, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.108.1 | Th' other for some while a friend. | Th' other, for some while a Friend. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.148.1 | What cheer? How is't with you, best brother? | Leo. What cheere? how is't with you, best Brother? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.163 | You will? Why, happy man be's dole! My brother, | You will: why happy man be's dole. My Brother |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.174 | How thou lov'st us show in our brother's welcome. | How thou lou'st vs, shew in our Brothers welcome; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.187 | Go play, boy, play: thy mother plays, and I | Goe play (Boy) play: thy Mother playes, and I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.197 | Whiles other men have gates, and those gates opened, | Whiles other men haue Gates, and those Gates open'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.16 | The Queen, your mother, rounds apace. We shall | The Queene (your Mother) rounds apace: we shall |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.134 | She's otherwise, I'll keep my stables where | Shee's otherwise, Ile keepe my Stables where |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.178 | But only seeing, all other circumstances | But onely seeing, all other circumstances |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.191 | Give rest to th' minds of others, such as he, | Giue rest to th' mindes of others; such as he |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.13 | Conceiving the dishonour of his mother, | Conceyuing the dishonour of his Mother. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.192.1 | Another's issue. | Anothers Issue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.23 | The testimony on my part no other | The testimonie on my part, no other |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.39 | The mother to a hopeful prince, here standing | The Mother to a hopefull Prince, here standing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.65 | So and no other, as yourself commanded; | So, and no other, as your selfe commanded: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.16 | May walk again: if such thing be, thy mother | May walke againe: if such thing be, thy Mother |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.19 | Sometimes her head on one side, some another: | Sometimes her head on one side, some another, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.49 | That for thy mother's fault art thus exposed | That for thy mothers fault, art thus expos'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.9 | is another spur to my departure. | is another spurre to my departure. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.23 | brother; whose loss of his most precious queen and | brother, whose losse of his most precious Queene & |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.118 | not this cheat bring out another, and the shearers prove | not this Cheat bring out another, and the sheerers proue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.55.2 | Clown, Mopsa, Dorcas, and others | |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.143 | And own no other function. Each your doing, | And owne no other Function. Each your doing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.178.1 | Who loves another best. | Who loues another best. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.219 | Ay, good brother, or go about to think. | I, good brother, or go about to thinke. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.272 | we'll buy the other things anon. | Wee'l buy the other things anon. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.273 | Here's another ballad, of a fish that appeared | Here's another ballad of a Fish, that appeared |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.283 | Lay it by too. Another. | Lay it by too; another. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.408 | But for some other reasons, my grave sir, | But for some other reasons (my graue Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.550 | He chides to hell and bids the other grow | He chides to Hell, and bids the other grow |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.566 | But as you shake off one to take another; | But as you shake off one, to take another: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.576.1 | Be born another such. | Be borne another such. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.593 | his sworn brother, a very simple gentleman! I have sold | (his sworne brother) a very simple Gentleman. I haue sold |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.605 | that all their other senses stuck in ears: you might have | that all their other Sences stucke in Eares: you might haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.669 | work for th' other senses. I see this is the time that the | worke for th' other Sences. I see this is the time that the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.683 | other way but to tell the King she's a changeling and | other way, but to tell the King she's a Changeling, and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.697 | the King's brother-in-law. | the Kings Brother in Law. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.698 | Indeed, brother-in-law was the farthest off you | Indeed Brother in Law was the farthest off you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.783 | some other hot infusion; then, raw as he is, and in the | some other hot Infusion: then, raw as he is (and in the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.1 | Enter Leontes, Cleomenes, Dion, Paulina, and others | Enter Leontes, Cleomines, Dion, Paulina, Seruants: Florizel,Perdita. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.73.2 | Unless another, | Vnlesse another, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.105 | The other, when she has obtained your eye | The other, when she ha's obtayn'd your Eye, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.114 | Exeunt Cleomenes and others | Exit. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.123 | Enter Florizel, Perdita, Cleomenes, and others | Enter Florizell, Perdita, Cleomines, and others. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.123 | Your mother was most true to wedlock, Prince: | Your Mother was most true to Wedlock, Prince, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.127 | His very air, that I should call you brother, | (His very ayre) that I should call you Brother, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.140 | Can send his brother; and but infirmity, | Can send his Brother: and but Infirmitie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.146.2 | O my brother – | Oh my Brother, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.191 | Her brother, having both their country quitted | Her Brother, hauing both their Countrey quitted, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.12 | almost, with staring on one another, to tear the cases of | almost, with staring on one another, to teare the Cases of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20.1 | Enter another Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.26.1 | Enter a third Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.36 | of the mother; the affection of nobleness which | of the Mother: the Affection of Noblenesse, which |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.37 | nature shows above her breeding, and many other | Nature shewes aboue her Breeding, and many other |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.43 | have beheld one joy crown another, so and in such | haue beheld one Ioy crowne another, so and in such |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.50 | become a loss cries ‘ O, thy mother, thy mother!’; then | become a Losse, cryes, Oh, thy Mother, thy Mother: then |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.55 | never heard of such another encounter, which lames | neuer heard of such another Encounter; which lames |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.73 | husband, another elevated that the oracle was fulfilled. | Husband, another eleuated, that the Oracle was fulfill'd: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.86 | of dolour to another, she did, with an ‘ Alas!’, I would | of dolour to another) shee did (with an Alas) I would |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.93 | mother's statue, which is in the keeping of Paulina – a | Mothers Statue (which is in the keeping of Paulina) a |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.120 | secret, it would not have relished among my other | Secret, it would not haue rellish'd among my other |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.127 | me this other day because I was no gentleman born. | mee this other day, because I was no Gentleman borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.137 | called me brother; and then the two kings called my | call'd mee Brother: and then the two Kings call'd my |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.138 | father brother; and then the Prince my brother and the | Father Brother: and then the Prince (my Brother) and the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.5 | With your crowned brother and these your contracted | (With your Crown'd Brother, and these your contracted |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.14.1 | The statue of her mother. | The Statue of her Mother. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.53.2 | Dear my brother, | Deere my Brother, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.120 | And pray your mother's blessing. Turn, good lady: | And pray your Mothers blessing: turne good Lady, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.147 | (To Hermione) What! Look upon my brother. Both your pardons | What? looke vpon my Brother: both your pardons, |